illustrate_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o prov._n 28._o 27._o be_v a_o place_n not_o capable_a of_o this_o exception_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v but_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o eye_n shall_v have_v many_o a_o curse_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o same_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o remembrance_n with_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o former_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o remember_v those_o who_o god_n do_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v according_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o of_o their_o decease_a worthy_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o with_o this_o encomium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v his_o memory_n be_v bless_v otherwise_o with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o memory_n bless_v to_o eternity_n and_o of_o their_o rabbi_n in_o general_a when_o they_o mention_v they_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o rabbi_n who_o memory_n be_v bless_v which_o encomiastical_a scheme_n be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v bless_v which_o therefore_o they_o sometime_o use_v unaltered_a to_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a sometime_o with_o addition_n as_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v to_o eternity_n sometime_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a be_v with_o blessing_n these_o formulae_fw-la be_v frequent_a in_o their_o write_n nor_o have_v this_o commemorative_n scheme_n be_v take_v up_o by_o they_o as_o some_o perhaps_o may_v suppose_v since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dispersion_n but_o be_v use_v long_o before_o as_o may_v appear_v ecclus._n 45._o 1._o where_o moses_n be_v thus_o remember_v moses_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o memorial_n be_v bless_v 11._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n like_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o judge_n every_o one_o by_o name_n who_o heart_n go_v not_o a_o whore_v nor_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v their_o memory_n be_v in_o benediction_n so_o of_o judas_n maccabaeus_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 7._o he_o grieve_v many_o king_n and_o make_v jacob_n glad_a with_o his_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o memorial_n be_v or_o let_v his_o memorial_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o formula_fw-la what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o blessing_n the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o that_o prov._n 10._o 7._o whence_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o form_n of_o honourable_a remembrance_n be_v take_v will_v soon_o resolve_v we_o for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v with_o blessing_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v with_o praise_n to_o make_v mention_n therefore_o of_o the_o righteous_a by_o way_n of_o benediction_n be_v to_o praise_v they_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v in_o scripture_n have_v a_o treble_a notion_n first_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o second_o to_o speak_v well_o for_o three_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o be_v to_o praise_v so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o 35._o benedic_n anima_fw-la mea_fw-la domino_fw-la bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o 48._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 68_o that_o be_v praise_v bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o and_o so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o second_o notion_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o save_v you_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o holy_a countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o you_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o so_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v prayer_n for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v pronounce_v the_o three_o notion_n of_o blessing_n be_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o to_o bestow_v some_o gift_n or_o good_a upon_o 28._o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_a man_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o increase_n and_o multiply_v replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o that_o be_v he_o endow_v he_o with_o these_o gift_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 1â—_n that_o be_v receive_v some_o great_a benefit_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o patriarch_n when_o he_o make_v they_o to_o thrive_v and_o give_v they_o wealth_n and_o riches_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 10._o 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v riches_n get_v without_o god_n blessing_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o gift_n or_o present_a bounty_n or_o beneficence_n 11._o the_o present_a of_o cattle_n which_o jacob_n provide_v for_o his_o brother_n esau_n when_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o be_v all_o that_o story_n through_o call_v his_o blessing_n the_o present_n which_o david_n send_v of_o his_o prey_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 26._o be_v there_o call_v blessing_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 9_o the_o collection_n at_o corinth_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v thrice_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o their_o blessing_n which_o we_o translate_v bounty_n i_o think_v good_a to_o be_v a_o little_a diligent_a in_o this_o explication_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n of_o righteous_a man_n decease_v be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o scripture_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v with_o blessing_n whence_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o christian_a also_o seem_v to_o have_v derive_v their_o practice_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v for_o the_o christian_a in_o this_o point_n have_v be_v no_o whit_n short_a of_o the_o jew_n but_o exceed_v he_o rather_o not_o in_o the_o late_a only_o but_o in_o those_o better_a and_o primitive_a time_n witness_v those_o anniversary_n remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n decease_v the_o appoint_v of_o festival_n day_n for_o their_o memorial_n the_o custom_n to_o assemble_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n to_o make_v panegyric_n oration_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o above_o all_o that_o ancient_a and_o so_o long-continued_a custom_n without_o know_a beginning_n to_o commemorate_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n when_o the_o encharist_n be_v celebrate_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v with_o blessing_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o which_o blessing_n the_o christian_a go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o that_o threefold_a notion_n of_o blessing_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o first_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o or_o to_o praise_n second_o to_o speak_v well_o for_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o three_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o the_o jew_n â—eem_v not_o ancient_o but_o only_o of_o 170._o late_a to_o have_v use_v any_o but_o the_o first_o in_o their_o commemoration_n namely_o that_o of_o praise_n but_o the_o christian_n add_v the_o second_o of_o prayer_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o the_o saint_n depart_v namely_o for_o their_o public_a acquital_n and_o consummation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o have_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o first_o and_o original_a meaning_n can_v not_o be_v dislike_v but_o have_v prove_v in_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o many_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n to_o be_v disuse_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o of_o praise_n only_o namely_o of_o praise_v and_o commend_v they_o by_o recount_v their_o worthy_a deed_n and_o then_o second_o of_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v now_o assemble_v to_o perform_v to_o our_o bless_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n discourse_n xxiii_o s._n matthew_n
in_o become_a christian_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_o mention_v for_o that_o enumeration_n in_o the_o apostle_n decree_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la a_o scheme_n usual_a in_o the_o allegation_n not_o only_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o pastage_n common_o and_o vulgar_o know_v we_o may_v find_v a_o example_n of_o it_o hebr._n 12._o 27._o in_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o text_n of_o haggai_n end_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o repeat_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o and_o the_o rest_n signify_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o alone_o signify_v it_o not_o but_o that_o whole_a sentence_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v hold_v your_o ear_n all_o this_o time_n with_o so_o long_a a_o story_n without_o some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n let_v we_o observe_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o cornelius_n how_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n where_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o cornelius_n have_v still_o dwell_v among_o his_o countryman_n the_o italian_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v or_o in_o any_o other_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n never_o come_v to_o this_o save_n and_o blessed_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o die_v a_o pagan_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o by_o this_o occasion_n of_o live_v at_o caesarea_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o oracle_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v daily_o resound_v and_o profess_v he_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o bless_a convert_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v with_o acceptation_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n than_o most_o of_o we_o use_n to_o be_v for_o that_o condition_n wherein_o by_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o have_v our_o dwell_n among_o pagan_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n and_o such_o our_o nation_n once_o be_v but_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a country_n and_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o name_n and_o livery_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v how_o great_a shall_v our_o thankfulness_n be_v for_o his_o mercy_n nay_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o christian_a nation_n too_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o where_o idolatry_n false_a worship_n and_o popery_n so_o reign_v as_o there_o have_v be_v little_a hope_n or_o mean_n either_o to_o be_v save_v but_o behold_v we_o be_v bear_v breed_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o reform_a christian_a state_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o practâ—â—ed_v where_o no_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o father_n and_o in_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o magnify_v our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o so_o great_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o we_o luther_n or_o some_o other_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o poor_a german_a peasant_n who_o on_o a_o time_n behold_v a_o ugly_a toad_n fall_v into_o a_o most_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o such_o a_o ugly_a creature_n as_o that_o be_v o_o that_o we_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n bewail_v our_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o have_v our_o birth_n and_o habitation_n not_o among_o pagan_n and_o barbarous_a indian_n a_o people_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o believe_a and_o christian_a nation_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v thankfulness_n for_o a_o less_o benefit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o prize_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n whereas_o our_o neglect_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o one_o may_v cause_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o other_o consider_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v cornelius_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o message_n itself_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n where_o before_o i_o make_v any_o further_a entrance_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n require_v to_o be_v answer_v namely_o how_o cornelius_n his_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whenas_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n i_o answer_v cornelius_z please_v god_n through_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o all_o just_a man_n under_o the_o law_n do_v which_o faith_n god_n do_v so_o long_o accept_v after_o christ_n be_v come_v till_o his_o come_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v which_o have_v not_o be_v to_o cornelius_n until_o this_o time_n for_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o preach_n in_o galilee_n and_o judaea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o hâ—_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o glory_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v now_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o send_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v like_o that_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n oppose_v their_o testimony_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v earnest_o beseech_v god_n in_o his_o devotion_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o angel_n word_n wherein_o i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o conjunction_n or_o join_v of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms._n 2._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 3._o i_o will_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o much_o accept_v they_o which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o motive_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o practice_v they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o join_n of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n cornelius_n we_o see_v join_v they_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n before-going_a commend_v for_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n report_n from_o god_n himself_o we_o hear_v how_o gracious_o he_o accept_v they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o devotion_n thus_o arm_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o powerful_a to_o pierce_v into_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o fetch_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o matth._n 6._o 1_o 5._o join_v the_o precept_n of_o alm_n and_o prayer_n together_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o one_o sermon_n as_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v asunder_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n also_o of_o alms._n so_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o
as_o one_o day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a assize_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o wherein_o christ_n shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o process_n of_o this_o wonderful_a day_n s._n john_n describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n and_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n and_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n between_o they_o the_o morning_n judgement_n shall_v be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o particular_a resurrection_n the_o evening_n judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o live_a enemy_n of_o christ_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v now_o whole_o vanquish_v he_o shall_v surrender_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o etc._n etc._n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o name_n day_n shall_v signify_v so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o jew_n who_o first_o impose_v it_o understand_v it_o so_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v find_v yet_o a_o long_a day_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la a_o day_n of_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o such_o long_a day_n when_o they_o say_v in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la vide._n the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v call_v a_o day_n joh._n 16._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n forty_o year_n abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v a_o day_n heb._n 3._o 8_o 9_o their_o first_o captivity_n of_o seventy_o year_n a_o day_n vide_fw-la prophetas_fw-la their_o last_o and_o long_a captivity_n a_o day_n as_o deut._n 32._o 35._o &_o alibi_fw-la apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o s._n matthew_n this_o day_n speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n s._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o same_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o s._n paul_n heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n do_v not_o day_n here_o include_v many_o day_n now_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o yet_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o come_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n ii_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o primitive_a father_n especial_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o chiliad_n conceive_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o the_o church_n therein_o labour_n 6000_o year_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o thousand_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o sabbath_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n so_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o quotquot_fw-la diebus_fw-la hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o millenis_fw-la consummatur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la quasi_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o sex_n autem_fw-la diebus_fw-la consummata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la consummatio_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sextus_n millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la cap._n 30._o cum_fw-la vastaverit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la regnans_fw-la annis_fw-la tribus_fw-la &_o mensibus_fw-la sex_n tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la dominus_fw-la de_fw-la coelis_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la in_o gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la illum_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o stagnum_fw-la ignis_fw-la mitten_n adducens_fw-la autenâ—_n justis_fw-la regni_fw-la tempora_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la requietionem_fw-la i._n sabbatum_fw-la septimam_fw-la diem_fw-la sanctificatam_fw-la &_o restituens_fw-la abrahae_fw-la promissionem_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n loquens_fw-la de_fw-fr mellennio_n regni_fw-la christi_fw-la novimus_fw-la inquit_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n quòd_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cyprianus_n lib._n the_o exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la primi_fw-la in_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la annorum_fw-la septem_fw-la millia_fw-la continent_n ut_fw-la consummatio_fw-la legitima_fw-la impleatur_fw-la lactantius_n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 14._o quoniam_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dei_fw-la opera_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la secula_fw-la sex_n id_fw-la est_fw-la annorum_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la statu_fw-la mundum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la enim_fw-la magnus_fw-la dei_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la circulo_fw-la terminatur_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sex_n illos_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o tantis_fw-la rebus_fw-la fabricandis_fw-la laboravit_fw-la ità _fw-la &_o religio_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la in_o his_o sex_n millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la laborare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la malitiâ_fw-la praevalente_fw-la &_o dominaute_fw-la et_fw-la rurius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la perfectis_fw-la operibus_fw-la requievit_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la eúmque_fw-la benedixit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la sexti_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o regnet_fw-la annos_fw-la mille_fw-la justitia_fw-la sitque_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la &_o requies_fw-la à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la quos_fw-la mundus_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la iii_o the_o ancient_a jew_n also_o have_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n record_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la or_o gloss_n of_o their_o talmud_n cod._n sanhedrim_n cap._n kol_n jisrael_n for_o there_o concern_v that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la illo_fw-la thus_o speak_v the_o talmudical_a gloss._n dixit_fw-la rabbi_n ketâ—â—a_n sex_n annorum_fw-la millibus_fw-la stat_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la millenario_fw-la vastabitur_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr exaltaeitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la hillo_o note_v by_o vastabitur_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o vastation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o shall_v become_v new_a or_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la adstipulatur_fw-la r._n ketinae_n nempe_fw-la ista_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la septenis_fw-la annis_fw-la septimus_n cuique_fw-la annus_fw-la remissionis_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la septem_fw-la millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la millenarius_fw-la remissionis_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la exaltetur_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la psal._n 92._o psalmus_n &_o canticum_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la die_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la quies_n est_fw-la note_v they_o understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n dicitur_fw-la item_n psal._n 90_o nam_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la velut_fw-la dies_fw-la hesternus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la sex_n mille_fw-la annos_fw-la durat_fw-la mundus_fw-la bis_n mille_fw-la annis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inanitas_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la lex_fw-la denique_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la dies_fw-la christi_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la plurima_fw-la &_o enormia_fw-la abierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la abierunt_fw-la these_o last_o word_n petrus_n galatinus_n prove_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o late_a jew_n and_o sure_o this_o elias_n live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n yet_o that_o this_o r._n elias_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n appear_v by_o a_o former_a place_n of_o the_o same_o gemara_n talmudica_n which_o be_v this_o traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_fw-la quos_fw-la resuscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 776._o iv._o the_o concinnity_n of_o this_o conceit_n have_v make_v i_o i_o confess_v sometime_o inquisitive_a whether_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o receive_a computation_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o our_o experience_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n now_o reveal_v but_o the_o
herein_o herein_o i_o wonder_v sacred_a father_n that_o you_o demur_v so_o long_o about_o open_v and_o consult_v the_o sibyll_n book_n as_o if_o you_o be_v treat_v or_o debate_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o all_o the_o go_n go_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 29._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o be_v paulus_n with_o great_a disgrace_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n power_n how_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o express_v those_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o every_o city_n those_o famous_a meeting_n of_o they_o in_o their_o oratory_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o not_o be_v content_a with_o those_o small_a church_n which_o before_o they_o have_v those_o their_o ancient_a edifice_n not_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o number_n take_v care_n to_o erect_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n fair_a and_o more_o spacious_a one_o in_o every_o city_n city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o penitent_n the_o hearer_n the_o catechuman_n or_o learner_n and_o probationer_n in_o christianity_n and_o the_o believer_n wheresoever_o ten_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v a_o synagogue_n maiâ—_n in_o tâ—phillah_n c._n 11._o object_n 1._o answer_n object_n 2._o 2._o no_o temple_n altar_n image_n image_n celsus_n say_v origen_n affirm_v that_o christian_n decline_v the_o building_n or_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n image_n and_o temple_n temple_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la celsum_fw-la we_o do_v indeed_o say_v origen_n decline_v the_o build_n of_o temple_n not_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o gentile_n suppose_v but_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o avoid_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o under_o a_o prerence_n and_o colour_n of_o piety_n do_v make_v man_n real_o impious_a namely_o those_o who_o have_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n aright_o according_a to_o that_o most_o true_a say_n of_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n life_n why_o do_v the_o christian_n keep_v such_o ado_n to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o they_o worship_n why_o have_v they_o no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o image_n unless_o that_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o keep_v so_o close_o be_v either_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n or_o shameful_a shameful_a do_v you_o think_v that_o we_o conceal_v what_o we_o worship_v because_o we_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o image_n shall_v i_o make_v for_o god_n whenas_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o man_n himself_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n what_o temple_n shall_v i_o build_v for_o he_o whenas_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v by_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o and_o whenas_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o man_n have_v a_o large_a habitation_n and_o room_n enough_o to_o be_v in_o shall_v i_o think_v to_o enclose_v and_o confine_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n within_o one_o little_a house_n tell_v i_o be_v not_o god_n better_o sanctify_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o where_o can_v we_o better_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n and_o consecrate_v a_o place_n for_o god_n than_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o inmost_a of_o our_o inward_a man_n man_n al._n laxiúâ—_n laxiúâ—_n advers._fw-la gent._n l._n 6._o 6._o herein_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o most_o hideous_a impiety_n and_o irreligion_n viz._n that_o we_o neither_o build_v sacred_a house_n or_o temple_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o nor_o make_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o god_n nor_o build_v any_o kind_n of_o altar_n at_o all_o all_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o altar_n and_o ara_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o â—_z name_n altar_n altar_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o altar_n and_o ara_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o â—_z name_n altar_n altar_n for_o what_o use_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v temple_n for_o what_o necessary_a purpose_n do_v we_o affirm_v these_o present_a temple_n to_o be_v build_v or_o do_v you_o think_v temple_n shall_v be_v build_v anew_o anew_o institut_n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o 2._o why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o invocate_a the_o god_n by_o name_n sacrifice_v open_o and_o in_o public_a why_o do_v you_o rather_o look_v to_o wall_n and_o wood_n and_o stone_n than_o look_v up_o thither_o where_o you_o believe_v the_o god_n to_o dwell_v what_o then_o can_v temple_n mean_v what_o do_v image_n or_o altar_n signify_v answer_n answer_n worship_v place_n act_n 7._o 4â—_n 4â—_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o templum_n tertull._n cap._n 15._o de_fw-la idololatria_fw-la si_fw-la templis_fw-la renunciâsti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d feceriâ—_n temâ—_n plum_n januâ—â—_n tuam_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr corona_n mil._n cap._n 11._o exâ—ubabit_n nempe_fw-la christiâ—nus_fw-la pro_fw-la templis_fw-la quibus_fw-la renaâ—ciavit_fw-la &_o coevabit_fw-la ilâ—â—_n ubi_fw-la apâ—stolo_n non_fw-la placeâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o idoko_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o 10._o i_o wonder_v sacred_a father_n that_o you_o demur_v so_o long_o about_o open_v and_o consult_v the_o sibyll_n book_n as_o if_o you_o be_v treat_v or_o debate_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o all_o the_o go_n go_n let_v we_o propound_v the_o case_n and_o suppose_v as_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o different_a religion_n may_v fall_v out_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_a must_v go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o he_o thy_o husband_n a_o gentile_a must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n repair_v to_o the_o temple_n temple_n that_o he_o either_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o else_o turn_v they_o into_o temple_n temple_n although_o the_o scythian_n the_o numidian_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o irreligious_a or_o atheistical_a seres_n as_o celsus_n characterize_v they_o beside_o other_o nation_n yea_o and_o the_o persian_n too_o can_v endure_v temple_n altar_n and_o statue_n or_o image_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o and_o our_o averseness_n from_o these_o thing_n found_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o consideration_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v origen_n among_o those_o that_o be_v averse_a from_o worship_v the_o deity_n in_o and_o by_o altar_n temple_n and_o image_n the_o scythian_n numidian_n and_o the_o irreligious_a seres_n and_o the_o persian_n also_o go_v upon_o other_o ground_n and_o principle_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n who_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n after_o that_o manner_n for_o none_o of_o those_o nation_n be_v averse_a from_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o that_o unworthy_a hypothesis_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o other_o gentile_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o demon_n be_v enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o fast_o in_o certain_a place_n viz._n temple_n and_o image_n be_v either_o confine_v thither_o by_o magical_a spell_n or_o else_o have_v preoccupy_v such_o place_n of_o themselves_o where_o they_o do_v greedy_o feed_v and_o feast_v themselves_o with_o the_o nidour_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o now_o christian_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o averse_a from_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o that_o in_o the_o law_n deuter._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v as_o also_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o again_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o with_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a in_o the_o margin_n renunciôsse_fw-la templis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la idolis_fw-la idolis_fw-la strabo_n li._n 15._o in_o appeud_v ad_fw-la herodot_n theodoâ—et_n li._n 5._o c._n 38._o yea_o seâ—_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nâ—naeâ—e_n in_o elymaide_n persidis_fw-la 1_o mac._n 6._o 2._o 2_o mac._n 1._o 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o zeal_n for_o your_o religion_n any_o just_a indignation_n against_o what_o do_v manifest_o
to_o his_o 772._o notion_n and_o description_n thereof_o upon_o his_o study_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la non_fw-la breve_fw-la aliquot_fw-la horarum_fw-la spatiolum_fw-la designat_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it hebraeorum_n diem_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la usurpantium_fw-la continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la these_o be_v the_o addenda_fw-la and_o corrigenda_fw-la as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o paper_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o some_o and_o they_o not_o over-captious_a nor_o prejudice_v person_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o demur_v somewhat_o upon_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o write_v note_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o author_n work_n yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o enough_o be_v render_v doctrine_n of_o that_o be_v concern_v daemon_n the_o genitive_a case_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o the_o author_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o in_o a_o better_a and_o indifferent_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o need_v not_o be_v take_v always_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v endeavour_v in_o chap._n 6._o to_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o a_o observable_a passage_n in_o epiphanius_n where_o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o daemon_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o reality_n the_o worship_n of_o devil_n those_o evil_a spirit_n counterfeit_v sometime_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o none_o but_o devil_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v that_o honour_n which_o do_v certain_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n adore_v of_o relic_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o lively_a and_o express_a resemblance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o chapter_n in_o this_o treatise_n viz._n chap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o treat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gentile_n theology_n concern_v the_o nature_n the_o office_n the_o original_a of_o daemon_n the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o large_a treatise_n be_v as_o valid_a and_o conclude_v as_o if_o all_o in_o those_o three_o chapter_n have_v be_v omit_v nor_o do_v the_o strength_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n pursue_v in_o those_o chapter_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v 5._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o a_o view_n of_o these_o several_n 1._o his_o argument_n in_o chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o prove_v saint-worship_n and_o image-worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o his_o forego_n explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o or_o any_o other_o 2._o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n cloud_v in_o the_o prevail_a apostasy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o his_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o as_o little_o concern_v therein_o be_v all_o that_o large_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o discourse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n as_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o famous_a and_o express_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o 36_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n lapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o mahuzzim_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n not_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v discover_v as_o also_o the_o fitness_n of_o this_o title_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o worship_a angel_n and_o saint_n with_o their_o image_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v there_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o he_o both_o by_o compare_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o pertinent_a proof_n out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n 4._o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v that_o part_n which_o relate_v to_o verse_n 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o several_a proof_n collect_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o equal_a judgement_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image-worship_n be_v advance_v by_o hypocritical_a lie_v lie_v of_o miracle_n fabulous_a legend_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o professor_n of_o monkery_n have_v the_o chiefhand_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o author_n write_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advertise_v as_o be_v a_o right_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o discourse_n be_v publish_v at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a person_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o rank_v and_o set_v in_o order_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v publish_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o new_a and_o old_a be_v mingle_v together_o without_o any_o intimate_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o which_o in_o his_o elder_n in_o this_o edition_n care_n be_v take_v to_o dispose_v they_o otherwise_o know_v therefore_o that_o those_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n edition_n be_v set_v first_o that_o be_v compose_v and_o deliver_v by_o he_o within_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1628._o to_o 1638_o and_o the_o first_o xxvi_o discourse_n be_v such_o xxi_o of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o author_n executor_n but_o for_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v except_o those_o two_o which_o treat_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v therefore_o fit_o place_v first_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v indifferent_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a he_o can_v have_v place_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v be_v common-place_n and_o short_a diatribae_fw-la on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o before_o the_o university_n at_o s._n mary_n as_o the_o large_a discourse_n be_v for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n paper_n discourse_v the_o seven_o be_v deliver_v anno_fw-la 1637._o disc._n 9_o an._n 1633._o and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n disc._n 14_o 21._o discourse_n 13_o an._n 1632._o discourse_n 19_o an._n 1635._o the_o nine_o follow_a discourse_n viz._n from_o disc_n 26._o to_o disc._n 35._o as_o also_o 37._o be_v preach_v all_o of_o they_o except_o discourse_n 30_o of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o certain_a between_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o 1628._o as_o i_o gather_v from_o some_o memorial_n in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o twelve_o next_o discourse_n be_v between_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o 1624._o some_o of_o which_o be_v more_o notional_a than_o other_o as_o discourse_v 36._o upon_o jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o disc._n 35._o upon_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o those_o upon_o genes_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o if_o these_o and_o disc._n 47._o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o accurate_a and_o exact_a as_o those_o diatribae_fw-la that_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o use_n paterculus_n his_o expression_n in_o illis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la plus_fw-la limae_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v sit_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v advertise_v about_o the_o distant_a time_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o the_o six_o last_o
gospel_n be_v also_o spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o make_v collection_n in_o all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o have_v disfurnish_v themselves_o of_o all_o and_o at_o who_o charge_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2_o cor._n ch_n 8_o and_o ch_z 9_o and_o see_v i_o have_v enter_v thus_o far_o into_o the_o question_n of_o monkery_n i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o examine_v two_o more_o example_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n though_o not_o so_o near_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o text_n as_o the_o former_a three_o therefore_o the_o patron_n of_o monkery_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v of_o who_o we_o read_v jer._n 35._o 6_o 7._o that_o according_a to_o a_o ordinance_n wherewith_o their_o father_n jonadab_n bind_v they_o they_o drink_v no_o wine_n build_v no_o house_n sow_v no_o seed_n neither_o plant_v nor_o possess_v vineyard_n or_o field_n but_o live_v in_o tent_n all_o their_o day_n which_o singularity_n of_o life_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o resemble_v but_o to_o warrant_v that_o of_o monkery_n in_o those_o two_o main_a point_n of_o forsake_v possession_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n see_v god_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n commend_v those_o rechabite_v for_o observe_v this_o ordinance_n of_o jonadab_n their_o father_n but_o i_o answer_v this_o of_o the_o rechabite_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o of_o monk_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a civil_a ordinance_n ground_v upon_o a_o national_a custom_n for_o the_o rechabite_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o family_n of_o hobab_n the_o kenite_fw-la moses_n father-in-law_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o now_o the_o kenites_n be_v midiâ—nites_n and_o the_o midianite_n be_v dweller_n in_o tent_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o arabians_n of_o those_o part_n be_v such_o both_o then_o and_o still_o be_v at_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o midianite_n dwell_v together_o insomuch_o that_o their_o name_n be_v consounded_a in_o scripture_n or_o interchangeable_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o gen._n 37._o 25_o 28._o those_o merchant_n to_o who_o joseph_n be_v sell_v be_v promiscuous_o call_v sometime_o ishmaelites_n sometime_o midianites_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o people_n as_o indeed_o they_o both_o descend_v of_o abraham_n the_o one_o by_o his_o handmaid_n hagar_n the_o other_o by_o his_o second_o wife_n keturah_n so_o judg._n 8._o 24._o the_o midianite_n which_o gideon_n vanquish_v be_v call_v ishmaelites_n they_o have_v say_v the_o text_n golden_a earrings_a for_o they_o be_v ishmaelite_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o ishmaelite_n or_o hagarens_n use_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n whence_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o reubenites_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n make_v war_n with_o the_o hagarite_n who_o fall_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n throughout_o all_o the_o east-land_n of_o cilead_n beside_o of_o the_o ishmaelite_n be_v those_o famous_a scenite-arabians_a mention_v in_o scripture_n so_o oft_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n 28._o such_o therefore_o as_o the_o ishmaelite_n be_v may_v we_o deem_v the_o midianite_n also_o to_o have_v be_v who_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o doubt_n we_o have_v so_o much_o tell_v we_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o habakkuk_n i_o 3._o 7._o i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o tent_n of_o cushan_n or_o arabia_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a do_v tremble_v this_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o country_n do_v that_o midian_a tribe_n of_o the_o kenites_n of_o which_o be_v the_o father-in-law_n of_o moses_n still_o observe_v after_o they_o come_v to_o live_v in_o canaan_n with_o the_o israelite_n so_o we_o read_v jud._n 4._o 11._o that_o hober_n the_o kenite_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o hobab_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o moses_n sever_v himself_o from_o the_o kenites_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n unto_o the_o plain_a of_o zaanaim_n which_o be_v by_o kedesh_n see_v 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o according_a to_o hierome_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v retain_v partly_o for_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o the_o nation_n whence_o they_o be_v descend_v and_o partly_o to_o live_v the_o more_o secure_o in_o the_o land_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n either_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o home_n or_o danger_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o to_o who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o subject_a as_o have_v neither_o house_n to_o fire_n nor_o land_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o only_a cattle_n wherewith_o they_o live_v and_o tentsâ—_n which_o they_o remove_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v for_o pasture_n to_o feed_v they_o even_o as_o abraham_n live_v while_o he_o sojourn_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o who_o be_v their_o ancestor_n perhaps_o this_o custom_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o midianite_n his_o child_n howsoever_o at_o length_n it_o seem_v these_o kenites_n allure_v by_o the_o more_o pleasant_a live_n of_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o change_v this_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o occasion_v jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n a_o famous_a kenite_fw-la to_o renew_v it_o again_o and_o bind_v his_o posterity_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o forbid_v they_o altogether_o to_o drink_v any_o wine_n lest_o desire_v thereof_o may_v occasion_v they_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o so_o to_o build_v house_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o so_o to_o forsake_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o perhaps_o licorousness_n of_o wine_n before_o have_v cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o do_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o jonadeb_n renew_v but_o that_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v observe_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o order_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o but_o a_o maintenance_n of_o a_o civil_a custom_n and_o therefore_o the_o wild_a arabian_n and_o tartar_n who_o at_o this_o day_n live_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v as_o good_a a_o pattern_n to_o warrant_v monkery_n by_o as_o they_o but_o there_o be_v another_o example_n yet_o wherein_o they_o put_v great_a confidence_n as_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n himself_o etc._n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nazarite_n in_o the_o law_n who_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o a_o singularity_n of_o life_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o monk_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n as_o to_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o suffer_v a_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n holy_a unto_o god_n above_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v the_o sample_n from_o which_o monkery_n be_v derive_v there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o ill_o choose_v as_o can_v be_v for_o this_o law_n of_o nazarism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n express_o name_v which_o the_o apostle_n decree_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ._n look_v act_n 21._o where_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v a_o nazarite_n vow_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n james_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n advise_v he_o to_o join_v himself_o with_o four_o other_o who_o have_v the_o like_a vow_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o time_n thereof_o also_o as_o paul_n be_v then_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o be_v seldom_o perpetual_a and_o to_o take_v and_o purify_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n with_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v take_v notice_n he_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n till_o god_n shall_v dissolve_v the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n say_v james_n verse_n 25._o we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o if_o therefore_o law_n of_o nazarites_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o monkish_a order_n the_o apostle_n decree_v the_o gentile_n shall_v observe_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n god_n have_v now_o also_o dissolve_v their_o temple_n and_o all_o their_o legal_a worship_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n
kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n vulg._n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la distantiam_fw-la servitutis_fw-la meae_fw-la &_o servitutis_fw-la regni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o the_o saracen_n who_o spoil_v and_o subdue_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christian_n begin_v general_o to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o angel_n then_o god_n first_o give_v we_o over_o to_o serve_v other_o nation_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o turkish_a fury_n can_v never_o be_v stay_v from_o cast_v more_o and_o more_o this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n upon_o our_o neck_n until_o judah_n i_o mean_v the_o now_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o put_v away_o her_o idol_n some_o one_o hundred_o year_n since_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o that_o god_n which_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n for_o ten_o righteous_a sake_n have_v spare_v the_o remnant_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o go_v on_o solomon_n when_o he_o divide_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o between_o he_o and_o the_o idol_n of_o zidon_n moab_n and_o ammon_n the_o lord_n 5._o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o measure_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o allegiance_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n jeroboam_fw-la 20._o because_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n god_n leave_v he_o a_o imperfect_a kingdom_n because_o he_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n upon_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n also_o bestow_v his_o honour_n upon_o his_o vassal_n jeroboam_fw-la nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v live_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o his_o palace_n god_n make_v he_o to_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o field_n till_o he_o know_v the_o most_o high_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o 25_o 32_o 34._o otho_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n etc._n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n shut_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n in_o a_o barn_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o some_o relief_n but_o when_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o he_o set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v then_o the_o most_o lamentable_a and_o piteous_a cry_n and_o shriek_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o scoff_o say_v hear_v you_o how_o the_o mouse_n cry_v in_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o cruelty_n send_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o mouse_n upon_o he_o which_o haunt_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o frog_n do_v king_n pharaoh_n not_o only_o come_v into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o a_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n rhine_n never_o leave_v he_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v he_o soâ—rates_n have_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o one_o cyricius_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o bishop_n inveigh_v very_o bitter_o against_o good_a s._n chrysostom_n and_o among_o other_o spiteful_a language_n call_v he_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kneeless_a fellow_n because_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n he_o will_v never_o be_v get_v to_o bow_v and_o crouch_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n which_o cyricius_n account_v a_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a disposition_n but_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o utter_v his_o malice_n marathas_n another_o bishop_n by_o chance_n tread_v upon_o his_o toe_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a small_a hurt_n yet_o afterward_o so_o rankle_a that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n his_o leg_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o do_v the_o other_o leg_n also_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v and_o that_o so_o that_o be_v otherwise_o incurable_a it_o be_v fain_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o remedy_n the_o other_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o who_o call_v the_o holy_a man_n a_o kneeless_a fellow_n in_o one_o sense_n god_n make_v he_o a_o kneeless_a bishop_n in_o another_o by_o which_o and_o the_o former_a example_n we_o see_v how_o god_n in_o punish_v requite_v man_n with_o that_o which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o be_v conformitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o subject_n when_o though_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o perhaps_o like_a unto_o that_o we_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o yet_o be_v we_o punish_v in_o that_o subject_n wherein_o and_o whereabout_o we_o have_v sin_v thus_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n sin_v in_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o now_o in_o sorrow_n we_o eat_v of_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n touch_v god_n deal_v with_o israel_n in_o this_o kind_n see_v wisdom_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 7_o 13._o korah_n and_o his_o company_n sin_v in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n â—icked_a and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o strange_a destruction_n the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v the_o man_n that_o offer_v incense_v numb_a 16._o verse_n 32_o and_o verse_n 35._o the_o levite_n wise_a in_o 25._o judge_n sin_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o die_v by_o the_o same_o be_v force_v to_o death_n by_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n eli_n by_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o son_n sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v etc._n which_o they_o have_v carry_v with_o they_o david_n glory_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o consumption_n of_o seventy_o thousand_o of_o they_o by_o the_o pestilence_n 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 1_o 15._o hezekiah_n who_o sin_v in_o show_v by_o way_n of_o ostentation_n his_o treasure_n and_o riches_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v his_o punishment_n threaten_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o all_o he_o have_v thus_o glorious_o show_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v carry_v unto_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13_o 17._o last_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n raze_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o conformity_n which_o i_o call_v conformity_n of_o circumstance_n when_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o punishment_n agree_v with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o place_n i_o find_v these_o example_n the_o first_o of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n they_o lick_v the_o blood_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n 1_o king_n 21._o 19_o and_o 2_o king_n 9_o 36._o in_o the_o place_n where_o baal_n priest_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n be_v their_o bone_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a flain_a and_o burn_v by_o josiah_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o example_n of_o concurrence_n of_o time_n i_o find_v these_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o jew_n crucify_v christ_n happen_v that_o fatal_a and_o final_a siege_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o that_o heavy_a curse_n fall_v upon_o they_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o spy_n which_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n 25._o have_v spend_v forty_o day_n in_o search_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o time_n may_v agree_v with_o time_n make_v they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o day_n say_v he_o in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n â—â—_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n last_o of_o all_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a
be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v there_o annex_v sound_a altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n three_o time_n a_o year_n say_v the_o text_n there_o shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o precedent_n and_o our_o own_o reform_a church_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o service-book_n be_v it_o according_o practise_v as_o be_v intend_v for_o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n she_o appoint_v divers_a choice_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v which_o exhort_v we_o to_o alm_n and_o other_o offering_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o most_o merciful_o to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v i_o now_o need_v to_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n thus_o to_o furnish_v and_o strengthen_v your_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o couple_v they_o with_o almsdeed_n to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o present_a and_o not_o emptyhanded_a who_o neither_o god_n commandment_n the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o example_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o the_o acceptance_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o deal_v alm_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o who_o these_o will_v not_o move_v no_o word_n of_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o some_o may_v say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o give_v alm_n when_o we_o pray_v no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v they_o nor_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o may_v give_v they_o before_o or_o second_v your_o prayer_n with_o they_o after_o you_o may_v have_v set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o the_o one_o as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o man_n enjoin_v you_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o hearty_o faithful_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n without_o grudge_v that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o service_n do_v to_o he_o or_o last_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v wont_a vow_n and_o promise_v unto_o god_n if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n aâ—d_v distress_v one_o or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o see_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v by_o such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v in_o god_n house_n eccles._n 5._o 4._o if_o thou_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a but_o send_v not_o thy_o prayer_n single_a and_o alone_a the_o prayer_n with_o alm_n be_v the_o prayer_n god_n love_v hear_v what_o himself_o say_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n alms_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2._o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n or_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o our_o alm_n and_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o answer_v either_o of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n when_o he_o send_v some_o judgement_n for_o it_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v hannah_n when_o he_o hear_v her_o prayer_n for_o a_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o and_o nehemiah_n speak_v 19_o of_o his_o deed_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n show_v unto_o his_o poor_a brethren_n return_v from_o captivity_n say_v think_v upon_o i_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n remember_v prayer_n therefore_o and_o alm_n be_v they_o perform_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v powerful_a and_o approve_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o prayer_n 18._o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n have_v not_o obtain_v it_o have_v shut_v and_o open_v heaven_n see_v the_o story_n of_o elijah_n it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o read_v the_o book_n of_o 12._o joshna_n it_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v all_o god_n treasure_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n cornelius_n we_o see_v obtain_v thereby_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n in_o god_n save_a truth_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o ephraim_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 18._o prey_n for_o convert_v grace_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o god_n present_o reply_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v say_v david_n psal._n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v prayer_n also_o obtain_v corporal_a blessing_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o 1â—_n elijah_n pray_v for_o rain_n 1._o and_o it_o rain_v hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o she_o conceive_v if_o we_o be_v sick_a say_v s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a nehemiah_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o find_v it_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o prayer_n have_v such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o even_o godly_a man_n oft_o pray_v and_o yet_o speed_v not_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a cause_n thereof_o either_o 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v either_o 1._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o hearty_o or_o not_o constant_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o formal_a and_o superficial_a prayer_n but_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v before_o he_o grant_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 1â—_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o importunity_n make_v he_o do_v her_o justice_n or_o 2._o
its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o want_v light_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v without_o heat_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o inflame_v other_o with_o the_o same_o heavenly_a fire_n do_v we_o not_o see_v every_o citizen_n every_o member_n of_o any_o company_n or_o society_n how_o eager_o they_o desire_v and_o how_o forward_o they_o be_v to_o further_o the_o enlargement_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n what_o one_o noble_o descend_v but_o desire_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kindred_n continual_o what_o true_a englishman_n but_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o king_n subject_n the_o amplify_a of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n we_o will_v account_v they_o monster_n who_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o affect_v nay_o unworthy_a to_o live_v any_o long_a as_o member_n or_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o subject_n how_o can_v thou_o then_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o not_o labour_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n subject_n or_o how_o dare_v thou_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o think_v thyself_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n who_o endeavoure_v not_o the_o propagation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n whereof_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o member_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v no_o soon_o find_v the_o messiah_n but_o she_o run_v and_o call_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o happiness_n john_n 4._o 29._o christ_n bid_v peter_n luke_o 22._o 32._o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n s._n paul_n in_o nothing_o more_o express_v the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_n than_o in_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o agrippa_n so_o servant_n be_v his_o wish_n that_o all_o who_o hear_v he_o that_o day_n be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v 29._o so_o great_a be_v his_o zeal_n rom._n 9_o 3._o that_o so_o his_o loss_n may_v have_v be_v recompense_v with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n unto_o christ_n he_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n himself_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n be_v no_o soon_o fall_v but_o he_o present_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o same_o ruin_n 8._o nay_o the_o restless_a compasser_n still_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v continual_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v his_o instrument_n be_v like_o he_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n how_o busy_a be_v they_o in_o debauch_v other_o and_o make_v they_o like_o themselves_o the_o pharisee_n run_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n 15._o and_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o bring_v number_n to_o their_o sect_n though_o but_o to_o make_v they_o as_o christ_n speak_v silij_fw-la gehennae_fw-la son_n of_o hell_n the_o jesuit_n how_o run_n they_o up_o and_o down_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o sun_n rise_v unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o to_o propagate_v their_o heresy_n nay_o the_o very_a mahometan_n run_v about_o the_o world_n to_o gain_v profelyte_n for_o their_o beastly_a prophet_n mahomet_n and_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o want_v this_o desire_n this_o zeal_n this_o endeavour_n impossible_a and_o if_o any_o such_o seem_v to_o be_v who_o do_v it_o not_o sure_o they_o be_v but_o bastard_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v never_o own_v to_o be_v he_o some_o report_n of_o mule_n and_o other_o such_o like_a creature_n of_o mongrel_n and_o mix_a generation_n that_o they_o beget_v not_o again_o even_o such_o mongrel_n be_v those_o christian_n who_o beget_v not_o unto_o god_n who_o labour_v not_o the_o conversion_n and_o draw_v of_o other_o unto_o christ._n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n every_o day_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v that_o which_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n be_v also_o our_o daily_a endeavour_n even_o of_o all_o that_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n else_o he_o will_v be_v no_o father_n of_o we_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o regiment_n but_o happy_a be_v those_o who_o further_o it_o for_o those_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n 3._o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o evermore_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o observation_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o observe_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o word_n you_o have_v relation_n you_o shall_v say_v namely_o you_o captive_n you_o who_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o make_v you_o as_o the_o offscouring_a and_o refuse_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n you_o who_o city_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n who_o priest_n and_o prince_n be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o your_o people_n carry_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n you_o a_o people_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o affliction_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v forsake_v of_o the_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v you_o even_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v no_o man_n so_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n whether_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v humble_v by_o affliction_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o quench_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n please_v we_o so_o long_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v wean_v from_o our_o delight_n and_o content_v in_o worldly_a thing_n than_o if_o ever_o we_o cleave_v firm_o unto_o god_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n inflame_v and_o our_o whole_a spirit_n fix_v in_o heaven_n which_o before_o stick_v fast_o in_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o cold_a weather_n scorch_v most_o so_o do_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n servant_n burn_v most_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n the_o righteous_a be_v like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o then_o rise_v high_a when_o the_o burden_n lay_v thereon_o weigh_v heavy_a so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o affliction_n make_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o affliction_n only_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o man_n fear_v and_o love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n only_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n not_o to_o disclaim_v god_n in_o affliction_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o then_o to_o confess_v he_o most_o when_o the_o world_n see_v least_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v at_o all_o until_o the_o storm_n and_o wind_n come_v 26._o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n seem_v to_o stand_v as_o strong_a as_o that_o upon_o the_o rock_n this_o trial_n be_v it_o that_o satan_n will_v have_v god_n put_v job_n unto_o do_v job_n say_v he_o fear_v god_n for_o nought_o 11_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o all_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o unto_o thy_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v while_o all_o thing_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v thou_o but_o strike_v and_o afflict_v he_o and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v what_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n see_v soon_o what_o job_n be_v unto_o his_o little_a like_n when_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o affliction_n press_v these_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o 1â—_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o church_n be_v rear_v upon_o no_o earthly_a foundation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o plant_v in_o martyrdom_n and_o water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o confessor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v god_n have_v his_o people_n here_o to_o avouch_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n that_o the_o more_o the_o world_n wonder_v the_o more_o he_o may_v be_v
for_o the_o apostate_n faction_n as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o choose_a one_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v have_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o egyptian_n there_o darkness_n shall_v whole_o have_v surprise_v they_o but_o for_o goshen_n sake_n for_o a_o few_o righteous_a in_o sodom_n god_n will_v not_o take_v this_o blessing_n from_o they_o he_o that_o espy_v any_o daylight_n will_v conclude_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o our_o heaven_n though_o for_o the_o cloud_n he_o see_v she_o not_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o candle_n hang_v up_o in_o a_o room_n and_o see_v it_o full_a of_o blind_a man_n yet_o will_v we_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o can_v see_v why_o else_o hang_v the_o candle_n there_o so_o must_v we_o reason_n from_o the_o daylight_n and_o candlelight_n of_o divine_a truth_n still_o appear_v and_o hung_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o and_o rom._n 9_o 4_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n refuse_v christ_n yet_o he_o reckon_v their_o privilege_n as_o many_o as_o rome_n can_v ever_o challenge_v who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o mark_n here_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o name_n as_o christ_n servant_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o yet_o deny_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o servant_n in_o time_n past_o use_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o so_o be_v as_o their_o master_n proper_a possession_n christ_n buy_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o master_n what_o heresy_n shall_v these_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o the_o first_o mark_n tell_v we_o of_o christian_a idolatry_n for_o as_o a_o wife_n who_o have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o one_o husband_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n with_o other_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o she_o call_v he_o though_o she_o call_v he_o husband_n never_o so_o much_o so_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v her_o only_a lord_n and_o mediator_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o she_o will_v approach_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n if_o she_o bow_v down_o herself_o to_o other_o mediator_n whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o she_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n save_o christ_n alone_o the_o only_a image_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_a agent_n we_o must_v employ_v to_o god_n before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n she_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o buy_v she_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o let_v this_o one_o reason_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o that_o be_v always_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o buy_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o be_v not_o these_o alike_o so_o when_o the_o israelite_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n and_o strange_a god_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v then_o deut._n 32._o 15_o 16._o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v the_o christian_a mother_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o redeem_v she_o etc._n etc._n judge_n 2._o 12_o 13._o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o follow_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o this_o expression_n be_v frequent_a 25._o psal._n 81._o 10_o 11._o 1_o king_n 9_o 9_o 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o 35._o just_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o christian_n they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v speak_v much_o more_o of_o this_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o i_o desire_v we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o twofold_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n what_o that_o be_v among_o so_o many_o corruption_n both_o now_o and_o heretofore_o overwhelm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v the_o essence_n and_o which_o he_o account_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v the_o polestar_n of_o our_o discovery_n thereof_o not_o every_o error_n not_o every_o heresy_n how_o gross_a soever_o but_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o for_o other_o heresy_n though_o accompany_v this_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o whore_n be_v seldom_o without_o other_o foul_a fault_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o whoredom_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a whore_n many_o other_o heresy_n but_o her_o whoredom_n be_v idolatry_n christ._n idolatry_n be_v the_o only_a character_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v discover_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n of_o what_o age_n or_o time_n soever_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o babylon_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n not_o the_o liar_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o tyrant_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o murtheress_n of_o babylon_n though_o she_o be_v all_o these_o but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o discourse_n xliv_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o comparison_n of_o some_o sacramental_a type_n in_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n namely_o 1._o for_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o both_o and_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o either_o they_o abuse_v they_o or_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o choose_v be_v in_o special_a a_o agreement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a type_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n first_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n second_o in_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o unworthy_a receiver_n either_o of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o you_o may_v see_v be_v also_o double_a first_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o second_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o in_o both_o first_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v
apostle_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o first_o argument_n my_o next_o argument_n why_o may_v i_o not_o take_v from_o that_o singular_a character_n give_v to_o some_o one_o above_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n as_o their_o peculiar_a salute_v such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n as_o colos._n 4._o 15._o of_o nymphas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n to_o philemon_n also_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o to_o philemon_n our_o dear_a brother_n and_o fellow-labourer_n to_o apphia_n our_o belove_a and_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o house_n see_v he_o forget_v it_o not_o after_o a_o parenthesis_n neither_o attribute_n it_o to_o archippus_n but_o as_o proper_a to_o philemon_n alone_o the_o like_a he_o have_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n two_o several_a time_n once_o send_v salutation_n to_o they_o rom._n 16._o 3_o 5._o salute_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n again_o send_v salutation_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v but_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o wont_a to_o assemble_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o church_n then_o use_v to_o assemble_v not_o in_o mutable_a and_o promiscuous_a but_o in_o definite_a and_o appropriate_a place_n second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v here_o salute_v with_o that_o appendix_n be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o several_a city_n have_v bestow_v and_o dedicate_v some_o part_n or_o some_o place_n within_o their_o dwelling_n to_o be_v a_o oratory_n for_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n nymphas_n at_o colosse_n philemon_n at_o laodicea_n for_o there_o archippus_n who_o be_v salute_v with_o he_o be_v bishop_n say_v penult_n author_n constit._n apost_n as_o philemon_n himself_o be_v afterward_o of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n colosse_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n first_o at_o rome_n till_o claudius_n banish_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o thence_o act_v 18._o 2._o afterward_o at_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 19_o whence_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o i_o think_v who_o have_v take_v these_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n cecumenius_fw-la in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o place_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n though_o he_o mention_v the_o other_o exposition_n also_o as_o to_o that_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o his_o note_n be_v church_n adeò_fw-la virtute_fw-la spectati_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la etiam_fw-la domum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fecerint_fw-la well_fw-mi dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la domestici_fw-la fideles_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la domus_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la he_o mention_n as_o i_o say_v both_o interpretation_n so_o upon_o that_o of_o nymphas_n col._n 4._o his_o word_n be_v church_n magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la hic_fw-la vir_fw-la erat_fw-la nam_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n why_o shall_v this_o appendant_a be_v so_o singular_o mention_v in_o the_o salutation_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o other_o and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o again_o if_o the_o same_o name_n be_v again_o remember_v as_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v none_o in_o those_o catalogue_n of_o salutation_n christian_n family_n but_o some_o one_o only_o who_o be_v thus_o remember_v it_o be_v very_o improbable_a nay_o if_o we_o peruse_v they_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v but_o otherwise_o express_v as_o in_o that_o prolix_a catalogue_n rom._n 16._o we_o find_v aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n salute_v with_o their_o household_n v_o 10_o 11._o asyncritus_n phlegon_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o v_o 14._o other_o with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o v_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 19_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n this_o therefore_o so_o singular_a a_o appendix_n must_v mean_v some_o singular_a thing_n not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o and_o what_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o what_o i_o have_v show_v now_o because_o this_o exposition_n conclude_v chief_o for_o a_o coenaculum_fw-la devote_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o see_v if_o out_o of_o a_o pagan_a writer_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o centurie_n we_o can_v learn_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v for_o argumento_fw-la lucian_n in_o his_o dialogue_n philopatris_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n sed_fw-la ridentem_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la bring_v in_o one_o critias_n tell_v how_o some_o christian_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n be_v at_o hyperôon_n which_o he_o describe_v thus_o countenance_n pertransivimus_fw-la say_v he_o ferreas_fw-la portas_fw-la &_o aerea_fw-la limina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multisque_fw-la jam_fw-la superatis_fw-la scalis_fw-la in_fw-la domum_fw-la aurato_fw-la fastigio_fw-la insignem_fw-la ascendimus_fw-la qualem_fw-la homerus_fw-la menelai_n fingit_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ipse_fw-la quidem_fw-la omne_fw-la contemplabar_fw-la video_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la helenam_fw-la sed_fw-la mehercle_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viros_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la inclinatos_fw-la &_o pallescentes_fw-la so_o he_o my_o three_o proof_n be_v from_o a_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v have_v of_o the_o house_n of_o some_o devout_a and_o pious_a christian_n as_o afterward_o so_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n convert_v into_o church_n or_o oratory_n as_o the_o house_n of_o theophilus_n a_o potent_a man_n in_o antioch_n the_o same_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o who_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v also_o a_o antiochian_a inscribe_v both_o his_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n peter_n convert_v his_o house_n into_o a_o church_n where_o s._n peter_n have_v his_o first_o see_v or_o episcopal_a residence_n this_o tradition_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n where_o it_o be_v first_o find_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a writing_n yet_o be_v of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n and_o this_o passage_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o it_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v devise_v or_o feign_v the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o the_o house_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o acta_fw-la pudentis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o church_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v that_o pudens_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2_o epist._n to_o timothy_n 4._o 21._o and_o couple_v with_o linus_n pudens_n and_o linus_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o all_o this_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o but_o sure_o argue_v some_o such_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n i_o will_v seal_v up_o all_o my_o proof_n for_o this_o centurie_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o one_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n in_o his_o genuine_a 52._o epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n debemus_fw-la omne_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la facere_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la peragere_fw-la jussit_fw-la end_n praestitutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o liturgias_fw-la obire_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la temerè_fw-la vel_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la voluit_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la statutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o horis_fw-la vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o a_o qvibus_fw-la peragi_fw-la vult_fw-la ipse_fw-la excelsissimâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la definivit_fw-la ut_fw-la religiosè_fw-la omne_fw-la secundùm_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la ejus_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ipsius_fw-la accepta_fw-la essent_fw-la here_o clemens_n say_v express_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v even_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o appropriate_a place_n where_o as_o appropriate_a time_n and_o person_n that_o be_v priests_z when_o and_o whereby_o he_o will_v be_v solemn_o serve_v that_o so_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v religious_o and_o in_o order_n who_o then_o can_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o this_o clemens_n live_v the_o place_n be_v not_o distinct_a for_o holy_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n and_o person_n be_v or_o that_o clemens_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n unless_o he_o have_v know_v it_o so_o to_o have_v be_v the_o corinthian_n it_o seem_v in_o that_o their_o notorious_a sedition_n and_o discord_n have_v violate_v
not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o knowledge_n either_o what_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v see_v he_o hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o 26._o &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o 10._o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o considerable_a if_o we_o remember_v that_o some_o book_n even_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o know_v to_o some_o church_n at_o the_o same_z time_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o a_o while_n doubt_v of_o after_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n in_o express_a term_n undertake_v only_o to_o recite_v those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o he_o write_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n but_o after_o his_o come_n into_o europe_n whence_o those_o epistle_n be_v date_v which_o he_o mention_n not_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o not_o he_o inform_v we_o nothing_o nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o vedelius_fw-la grant_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o by_o their_o style_n and_o character_n the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o ignatius_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o he_o that_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n have_v be_v rob_v and_o geld_v of_o much_o of_o their_o content_n to_o make_v up_o more_o epistle_n under_o new_a title_n he_o except_v only_o in_o this_o epistle_n against_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o or_o no_o such_o 26._o church-office_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n till_o therefore_o some_o body_n shall_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 2._o whence_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v their_o first_o beginning_n which_o be_v afterward_o imitate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v see_v no_o just_a cause_n hitherto_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o have_v have_v ignatius_n for_o its_o author_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o seculum_fw-la or_o thereabouts_o there_o be_v viennensi_fw-la extant_a two_o short_a epistle_n of_o pius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o one_o justus_n viennensis_n none_o of_o the_o decretal_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o counterfeit_a but_o other_o diverse_a from_o they_o which_o no_o man_n have_v yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a in_o the_o first_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o euprepia_n a_o pious_a and_o devout_a matron_n who_o consign_v the_o title_n of_o her_o house_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n antequam_fw-la româ_fw-la exiiss_n say_v he_o soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la euprepia_n sicut_fw-la bene_fw-la recordaris_fw-la titulum_fw-la domûs_fw-la suae_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la assignavit_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la commorantes_fw-la elsewhere_o missas_fw-la agimus_fw-la he_o seem_v by_o pauperes_fw-la the_o poor_a to_o note_v the_o clergy_n which_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o call_v senatus_n pauperum_fw-la salutat_fw-la te_fw-la senatus_n pauperum_fw-la otherwise_o the_o whole_a christian_a flock_n may_v be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n pauperes_fw-la evangelizantur_fw-la the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o matt._n 11._o 5._o luke_n 7._o 22._o and_o that_o of_o esa._n ch_n 61._o 1._o apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 14._o 21._o introduc_fw-la pauperes_fw-la bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a perhaps_o in_o those_o perilous_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o donation_n of_o this_o kind_n under_o such_o covert_a name_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o justus_n he_o mention_n certain_a martyr_n who_o have_v then_o new_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n among_o which_o he_o mention_n one_o pastor_n by_o office_n a_o presbyter_n who_o before_o his_o death_n have_v erect_v or_o create_v a_o titulus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o church_n as_o that_o name_n be_v vulgar_o know_v to_o signify_v presbyter_n pastor_n say_v he_o titulum_fw-la condidit_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la obiit_fw-la why_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v such_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tituli_fw-la whether_o because_o of_o their_o dedication_n the_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v to_o set_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n and_o so_o it_o will_v concur_v in_o notion_n with_o those_o other_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o basilica_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v or_o whether_o because_o they_o give_v a_o title_n of_o cure_n or_o denomination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o chief_a or_o episcopal_a church_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o not_o let_v other_o determine_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o i_o think_v if_o i_o add_v to_o this_o testimony_n a_o passage_n of_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v yet_o seem_v very_o prone_a to_o be_v construe_v for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o book_n ad_fw-la autolicum_fw-la where_o have_v compare_v the_o world_n to_o the_o sea_n he_o follow_v the_o allegory_n thus_o god_n quemadmodum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o mari_n insulae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la prominent_a habitabiles_fw-la frugiferae_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la salubris_fw-la necnon_fw-la navalia_fw-la &_o portus_fw-la commodi_fw-la quò_fw-la se_fw-la naufragi_fw-la reciperent_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatoâ—um_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o naufragiis_fw-la jactatur_fw-la synagogas_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sanct_a as_o nominamus_fw-la or._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fervet_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la salvari_fw-la deique_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la evit_fw-la be_v volunt_fw-la it_o be_v ambiguous_a what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o ecclesiae_fw-la church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o synagoga_fw-la be_v here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o place_n than_o may_v we_o determine_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v so_o take_v also_o and_o not_o for_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n only_o well_o howsoever_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v take_v in_o this_o passage_n which_o i_o reckon_v not_o upon_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o place_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n witness_n clemens_n alexandr_n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 7._o strom._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v not_o now_o the_o place_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o congregation_n only_o for_o otherwise_o this_o caution_n need_v not_o and_o so_o 24._o himself_o use_v it_o in_o that_o story_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o s._n john_n commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a piety_n and_o discipline_n and_o who_o afterward_o be_v by_o ill_a company_n withdraw_v to_o lewd_a and_o debauch_a course_n and_o become_v captain_n of_o a_o band_n of_o robber_n in_o the_o mountain_n for_o there_o when_o s._n john_n after_o a_o time_n come_v again_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o be_v become_v a_o villain_n and_o a_o robber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o a_o mountain_n with_o a_o company_n like_o himself_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o name_n be_v in_o clemens_n his_o time_n undoubted_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o this_o be_v my_o proof_n for_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o centurie_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n now_o be_v we_o arrive_v at_o the_o three_o
interpret_v pag._n 593_o chap._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o six_o inquiry_n about_o some_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 594_o chap._n ix_o five_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 598_o chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v pag._n 600_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n mention_v in_o apocal._n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n pag._n 602_o chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o somewhat_o exorbitant_a exposition_n of_o he_o of_o apocal_a 20._o pag._n 603_o v._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 609_o vi_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o chap._n 3._o why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n pag._n 623_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 625_o chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v out_o of_o several_a author_n the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 8._o pag._n 626_o chap._n iu_o daemon_n be_v for_o their_o original_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la another_o kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o to_o saint_n pag._n 629_o chap._n v._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v daemon_n and_o retain_v their_o presence_n viz._n by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o column_n a_o piece_n of_o daemon-doctrine_n as_o be_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n pag._n 632_o chap._n vi_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o these_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 634_o chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n how_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high-priest_n alone_a have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o christ_n purchase_v this_o royalty_n by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n that_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n how_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 637_o chap._n viii_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n pag._n 643_o chap._n ix_o that_o pagan-idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n viz._n that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n pag._n 644_o chap._n x._o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o several_a other_o place_n imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o invisible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 648_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n pag._n 652_o chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v pag._n 654_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n viz._n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thessaly_n 2._o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 655_o chap._n iu_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n the_o empire_n divide_v into_o 10_o kingdom_n who_o be_v those_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v dan._n 7._o to_o have_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o pag._n 658_o chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o these_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o p._n 663._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o these_o verse_n exact_o translate_v and_o explain_v that_o by_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzzim_n be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o sain_n pag._n 666._o chap._n xvii_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n upon_o dan._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n pag._n 670._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o author_n reason_n for_o his_o translate_n the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a version_n that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v through_o or_o by._n the_o like_v it_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 675._o
daemon-god_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o christ_n monarchical_a mediation_n exclude_v all_o other_o mediator_n and_o daemon_n not_o that_o the_o wooden_a idol_n be_v aught_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n suppose_v there_o dwell_v some_o daemon_n therein_o who_o receive_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o who_o they_o intend_v their_o service_n thus_o may_v this_o place_n be_v expound_v and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n daemon_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n or_o direct_o for_o a_o devil_n will_v be_v almost_o confine_v to_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v man_n vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n can_v admit_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o use_v and_o yet_o s._n luke_n the_o best-languaged_n of_o the_o evangelist_n know_v the_o word_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o once_o for_o all_o do_v the_o first_o time_n he_o use_v it_o do_v it_o with_o a_o explication_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 33._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o man_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a daemon_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n daemonium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o place_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o theologist_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_n expound_v it_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n can_v never_o have_v take_v such_o foot_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o divine_a disposition_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o this_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o spirit_n without_o a_o witness_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o epiphanius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o time_n against_o saint-worship_n then_o peep_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v dead_a man_n you_o may_v read_v he_o in_o the_o seventy_o eight_o heresy_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o who_o make_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o offer_v a_o cake_n unto_o she_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n he_o quote_v this_o place_n of_o my_o text_n concern_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o english_a sound_n thus_o that_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v of_o these_o some_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n for_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o israel_n be_v not_o these_o last_o word_n for_o a_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o will_n you_o say_v do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o dead_a worship_v in_o israel_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v their_o baalim_fw-la who_o as_o be_v already_o show_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o daemon_n or_o deify_v ghost_n of_o man_n decease_v yet_o he_o bring_v in_o two_o example_n beside_o one_o of_o the_o sichemite_n in_o his_o time_n who_o have_v a_o goddess_n or_o daemoness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o iephtah_n daughter_n another_o of_o the_o egyptians_n who_o worship_v thermutis_n that_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o bring_v up_o moses_n some_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v these_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o some_o copy_n which_o he_o use_v but_o how_o be_v that_o likely_a when_o no_o other_o father_n once_o mention_n any_o such_o read_n nay_o it_o appear_v moreover_o that_o epiphanius_n intend_v to_o explain_v the_o word_n as_o he_o quote_v they_o as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erroneous_a spirit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fable_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v dead_a man_n otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v he_o use_v either_o a_o very_a corrupt_a copy_n or_o quote_v very_o careless_o but_o grant_v that_o epiphanius_n read_v so_o either_o this_o read_n be_v true_a and_o so_o i_o have_v enough_o because_o then_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n shall_v expound_v himself_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o deify_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o original_a read_n but_o add_v by_o some_o or_o other_o for_o explication_n sake_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o word_n there_o contain_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o time_n past_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o this_o text_n and_o prophecy_n chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o several_a ground_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o present_v our_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n and_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o he_o be_v a_o prerogative_n appropriate_v to_o christ_n a_o flower_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n a_o royalty_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v agent_n for_o the_o people_n that_o though_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o godlike_a glory_n and_o royalty_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v purchase_v it_o by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n this_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n bread-worship_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o what_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v how_o saint-worship_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v that_o pray_v to_o saint_n glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v the_o hinge_n whereupon_o not_o the_o application_n only_o of_o my_o text_n but_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o chief_o turn_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o my_o text_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o verse_n receive_v into_o glory_n which_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o due_a order_n put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o my_o text_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v infer_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a misplace_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n see_v reason_n heb._n 12._o 23._o where_n in_o a_o catalogue_n or_o recension_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n because_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v continue_v upon_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n whereas_o the_o right_a order_n shall_v have_v beenâ—_n first_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o second_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o three_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a agreeable_o therefore_o to_o this_o dependence_n of_o my_o text_n i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v imply_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v install_v by_o his_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o before_o i_o do_v i_o
continuance_n thereof_o and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a prey_n for_o recovery_n the_o barren_a also_o pray_v for_o child_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n desire_v they_o viz._n the_o martyr_n to_o be_v their_o companion_n or_o rather_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d not_o go_v to_o they_o as_o god_n but_o make_v application_n to_o they_o as_o to_o divine_a man_n and_o agent_n for_o they_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o they_o who_o make_v faithful_a prayer_n have_v obtain_v their_o petition_n clear_o appear_v by_o the_o present_n and_o gift_n bring_v by_o the_o votary_n as_o so_o many_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o recovery_n according_o some_o do_v present_a to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o effigy_n of_o eye_n other_o of_o hand_n and_o these_o make_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d nay_o the_o martyr_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n god_n have_v bring_v his_o dead_a viz._n the_o martyr_n into_o the_o room_n and_o place_n the_o temple_n of_o your_o god_n who_o he_o have_v send_v pack_v and_o have_v give_v their_o honour_n to_o his_o martyr_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o jupiter_n and_o bacchus_n be_v now_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o thomas_n and_o sergius_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n wherefore_o since_o you_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o honour_v the_o martyr_n be_v persuade_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o error_n of_o daemon_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o so_o many_o light_n and_o guide_n follow_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o judge_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v hitherto_o be_v fit_o apply_v or_o not_o i_o will_v go_v on_o chap._n viii_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n have_v therefore_o by_o so_o many_o argument_n make_v apparent_a as_o i_o hope_v what_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v i_o desire_v we_o may_v observe_v among_o so_o many_o corruption_n both_o now_o and_o heretofore_o overwhelm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o that_o be_v wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v the_o essence_n and_o account_v as_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v the_o polestar_n of_o our_o discovery_n thereof_o not_o every_o error_n not_o every_o heresy_n how_o foul_a soever_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o for_o other_o heresy_n though_o accompany_v this_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o whore_n be_v seldom_o without_o other_o foul_a fault_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o whoredom_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a whore_n many_o other_o heresy_n but_o her_o whoredom_n be_v only_a idolatry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n neither_o be_v heresy_n of_o itself_o no_o though_o damnable_a heresy_n a_o character_n whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n can_v be_v know_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o blasphemy_n foul_n heresy_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o antichrist_n and_o his_o time_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o yet_o come_v when_o his_o time_n approach_v near_a the_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o the_o arrian_n possess_v for_o a_o time_n the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o they_o the_o solemn_a apostasy_n look_v for_o but_o idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a whoredom_n christ._n which_o in_o that_o storm_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o work_n this_o be_v the_o only_a character_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o what_o age_n or_o time_n soever_o which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o ground_n only_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o my_o text_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o probability_n thereof_o be_v may_v yet_o be_v think_v alone_o too_o weak_a to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o main_a a_o conclusion_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v these_o argument_n for_o a_o full_a confirmation_n thereof_o some_o of_o they_o have_v already_o be_v intimate_v but_o now_o all_o be_v muster_v up_o together_o 1._o that_o babylon_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n not_o the_o liar_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o tyrant_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o murtheress_n of_o babylon_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o that_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o god_n think_v we_o give_v the_o name_n as_o he_o account_v the_o nature_n or_o be_v there_o any_o one_o will_v deny_v that_o this_o babylon_n be_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o our_o apostle_n so_o call_v as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n of_o true_a worship_n and_o religion_n if_o any_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o mystery_n babylon_n in_o her_o forehead_n will_v help_v to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o what_o whore_n be_v that_o with_o who_o 2._o the_o king_n and_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n can_v it_o be_v any_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a whore_n without_o question_n therefore_o s._n john_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n here_o than_o what_o he_o foretell_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o the_o second_o and_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o overtrample_v by_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o the_o witness_n must_v wear_v sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o ethnical_a dragon_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o etc._n that_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v enter_v by_o strong_a delusion_n by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n consider_v then_o what_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o usher_v in_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o corruption_n of_o that_o kind_n invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n how_o be_v these_o advance_v in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o by_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a heal_v of_o the_o lame_a restore_v of_o the_o blind_a yea_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o seem_v by_o the_o only_a touch_n and_o air_n sometime_o of_o the_o shrine_n and_o relic_n of_o soul_n decease_v be_v it_o not_o still_o confirm_v by_o strange_a apparition_n and_o other_o mean_v wonderful_a to_o hear_v for_o discovery_n of_o bone_n and_o relic_n unknown_a and_o forget_v yea_o of_o man_n who_o name_n they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v better_o hereafter_o no_o such_o experience_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o fatal_a and_o fix_a time_n begin_v to_o enter_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o second_o for_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fornication_n be_v not_o this_o also_o allure_v and_o at_o length_n full_o ratify_v by_o like_a sign_n and_o miracle_n show_v upon_o those_o who_o approach_v they_o in_o their_o devotion_n read_v the_o legend_n and_o see_v what_o store_n there_o be_v of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_a wonder_n that_o which_o for_o time_n come_v in_o last_o but_o deserve_v a_o place_n among_o the_o foremost_a i_o mean_v the_o idolatry_n of_o mass_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n search_n and_o see_v if_o it_o also_o be_v not_o thus_o attend_v if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a then_o will_v i_o know_v what_o doctrine_n of_o they_o beside_o be_v install_v with_o these_o solemnity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o leave_v for_o exception_n and_o that_o be_v purgatory_n but_o what_o if_o all_o the_o delusion_n of_o purgatory_n with_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o purgatorian_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o indirect_a device_n of_o satan_n aim_v partly_o to_o advance_v the_o mass_n into_o a_o idol_n by_o the_o miraculous_a efficacy_n as_o the_o ghost_n forsooth_o report_n of_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o for_o they_o 2._o partly_o to_o install_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n
construction_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v irregular_a junius_n himself_o have_v admit_v it_o in_o the_o next_o member_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o to_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystical_a solecism_n the_o spirit_n intend_v by_o the_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o the_o syntax_n to_o signify_v a_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o religion_n but_o these_o inconvenience_n on_o both_o side_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v be_v whole_o avoid_v by_o that_o translation_n we_o have_v give_v whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o come_v now_o to_o unfold_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n a_o word_n which_o the_o most_o translation_n retain_v the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerome_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a maozim_n the_o geneva_n and_o other_o maüzim_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzzim_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o singular_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_n which_o in_o the_o abstract_n signify_v sometime_o strength_n sometime_o a_o fortress_n or_o bulwark_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robustus_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v abstract_n for_o concretes_n example_n be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o justitia_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la captivity_n for_o captive_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 16._o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n for_o prince_n potentate_n and_o dominator_n so_o mahoz_n strength_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o he_o that_o strengthen_v or_o fortify_v that_o be_v a_o protector_n defender_n guardian_n helper_n wherefore_o the_o septuagint_n five_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o often_o protector_n the_o place_n be_v these_o psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protector_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 28._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_n jeshuoth_v the_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n jeshâ—â—â—_n of_o his_o anointed_n where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n salvationum_fw-la psal._n 31._o 3._o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n to_o i_o deliver_v i_o speedy_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o rock_n mahoz_n septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n in_o deum_fw-la protectorem_fw-la again_o vers_fw-la 5._o pull_v i_o out_o of_o the_o net_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v privy_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ki_n atta_fw-la mahuzzi_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o protector_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n psal._n 37._o 39_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzam_n their_o mahoz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a render_v as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o protector_n how_o think_v you_o now_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_v as_o mahuzzim_n true_a christian_n have_v with_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o quote_v one_o mahoz_n jehovah_n mahoz_n that_o be_v christ_n but_o apostate_n christian_n have_v their_o many_o mahuzzim_n o_o will_v they_o worship_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o hear_v david_n even_o now_o call_v he_o psal._n 28._o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v compare_v with_o these_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n to_o confirm_v and_o be_v a_o mahoz_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v to_o strengthen_v he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fit_o this_o name_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o angel_n and_o so_o to_o saint_n suppose_v in_o help_v protect_a and_o assist_v to_o be_v like_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o concrete_a sense_n of_o mahoz_n for_o a_o helper_n protector_n and_o defender_n be_v not_o new_a but_o what_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n passive_o force_n and_o strength_n for_o fort_n and_o strong_a one_o will_v not_o then_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o mahuzzim_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o christian_n worship_v only_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o a_o honour_n peculiar_o due_a uto_n their_o suffering_n moreover_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o word_n and_o the_o notion_n thereof_o improper_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o deity_n observe_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n seven_o time_n deut._n 32._o which_o the_o vulgar_a turn_n as_o often_o deus_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o place_n false_a god_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rock_n ver_fw-la 31._o their_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge's_n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o where_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v baalim_fw-la their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 2._o hannah_n song_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v now_o the_o parity_n the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n baalim_fw-la and_o false_a god_n be_v also_o rock_n the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v often_o by_o david_n call_v mahoz_n why_o may_v not_o then_o false_a god_n or_o plurality_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v mahuzzim_n rock_n and_o fortress_n be_v not_o word_n of_o so_o great_a difference_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o way_n smooth_a let_v we_o read_v over_o the_o word_n again_o and_o apply_v the_o interpretation_n unto_o they_o chap._n xvii_o a_o particular_a explication_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o this_o further_o illustrate_v by_o several_a observation_n wherein_o the_o event_n be_v represent_v as_o exact_o suitable_a and_o appliable_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n protector_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o daniel_n mahuzzim_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o dan._n 11._o viz._n vers_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o dan._n 11._o vers._n 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v or_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n inclusive_a the_o roman_a shall_v prevail_v and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o kingdom_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n and_o advance_v himself_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o by_o continual_a conquest_n shall_v lord_n it_o over_o every_o king_n and_o nation_n yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o those_o time_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a shall_v mock_v blaspheme_v and_o crucify_v and_o by_o most_o bloody_a edict_n shall_v persecute_v and_o massacre_v his_o servant_n the_o christian_n and_o yet_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o empire_n until_o these_o outrageous_a time_n be_v end_v that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v must_v be_v fulfil_v verse_n 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o when_o that_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o date_n of_o his_o prosperity_n come_v to_o its_o period_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o change_v of_o his_o dominion_n draw_v near_o than_o this_o roman_a state_n shall_v cashier_v and_o forsake_v the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v and_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o marry_a life_n shall_v be_v discountenance_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o account_n and_o regard_v it_o
error_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o miracle_n at_o the_o shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o power_n presence_n and_o notice_n of_o humane_a affair_n after_o death_n and_o to_o warrant_v and_o encourage_v man_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n as_o unto_o mediator_n and_o to_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o their_o relic_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o host_n which_o though_o they_o smell_v strong_a of_o forgery_n or_o illusion_n be_v suppose_v by_o a_o divine_a disposition_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o like_a end_n and_o purpose_n all_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o seduction_n or_o strong_a delusion_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v a_o lie_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o concern_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o fabulous_a legend-writer_n of_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n you_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v as_o also_o the_o last_o which_o be_v name_v counterfeit_v author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n as_o approve_v those_o error_n which_o latter_a time_n devise_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o use_v any_o further_a explication_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n counterfeit_v or_o feign_v of_o liar_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o display_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o particular_a of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o event_n but_o i_o will_v first_o unfold_v the_o next_o imputation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o i_o mean_v to_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o aforementioned_a and_o so_o must_v give_v you_o the_o story_n of_o both_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sear_v conscience_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o place_n sear_v and_o the_o mark_v print_v by_o the_o sear_a with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o cauterise_n to_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o cut_v off_o with_o sear_v as_o surgeon_n do_v rot_v member_n now_o that_o which_o be_v sear_v become_v more_o hard_a and_o brawny_a and_o so_o more_o dull_a and_o not_o so_o sensible_a in_o feeling_n as_o otherwise_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o who_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o brawny_a conscience_n which_o have_v no_o feel_n in_o it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o sear_v it_o must_v signify_v those_o who_o have_v no_o conscience_n leave_v there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n but_o i_o follow_v the_o first_o a_o hard_a and_o unfeeling_a conscience_n and_o whether_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o to_o use_v no_o other_o instance_n be_v not_o of_o such_o metal_n for_o their_o conscience_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v who_o can_v have_v coin_v or_o who_o can_v have_v believe_v such_o monstrous_a stuff_n as_o the_o legend_n be_v store_v with_o but_o such_o as_o be_v cauterise_v if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o feeling_n or_o tenderness_n not_o only_o of_o conscience_n but_o even_o of_o sense_n they_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v or_o vent_v such_o stuff_n as_o there_o be_v 84._o as_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v draw_v out_o her_o breast_n and_o milk_n in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o clerk_n mouth_n that_o she_o play_v the_o midwife_n to_o a_o abbess_n get_v with_o child_n by_o her_o cater_n and_o send_v the_o bastard_n by_o two_o angel_n to_o a_o certain_a eremite_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 86._o that_o she_o come_v and_o lay_v the_o first_o night_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o a_o certain_a bridegroom_n and_o his_o bride_n idem_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 87._o caesarius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 34._o report_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o twelve_o whole_a year_n together_o do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o certain_a nun_n call_v beatrice_n while_o the_o nun_n lie_v in_o the_o stew_n till_o at_o length_n return_v she_o free_v the_o virgin_n from_o stand_a sentinel_n any_o long_o and_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 33._o that_o she_o say_v to_o a_o certain_a soldier_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o wife_n come_v and_o kiss_v i_o and_o make_v he_o do_v so_o that_o she_o take_v a_o monk_n about_o the_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o in_o a_o italian_a book_n call_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n print_v at_o milane_n 1547._o a_o certain_a abbess_n be_v great_a with_o child_n the_o holy_a virgin_n willing_a to_o cover_v her_o crime_n do_v in_o her_o stead_n present_v herself_o before_o the_o bishop_n in_o form_n of_o a_o abbess_n and_o show_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n but_o that_o which_o joannes_n de_fw-la nicol._n in_o his_o reform_a spaniard_n tell_v that_o he_o read_v take_v out_o of_o trithemius_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v as_o be_v a_o principal_a motive_n in_o his_o conversion_n who_o be_v till_o then_o extreme_o addict_v to_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v much_o cool_v when_o he_o read_v that_o she_o come_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o friar_n allen_n a_o dominican_n that_o make_v her_o rosary_n make_v a_o ring_n of_o she_o own_o hair_n wherewith_o she_o espouse_v herself_o unto_o he_o kiss_v he_o let_v he_o handle_v her_o breast_n and_o converse_v as_o familiar_o with_o he_o as_o a_o bride_n be_v wont_n with_o her_o bridegroom_n whether_o think_v you_o not_o that_o these_o fellow_n be_v sear_v in_o their_o conscience_n what_o block_n can_v have_v be_v more_o senseless_a melchior_n canus_n speak_v of_o the_o golden_a legend_n as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o book_n fraught_v with_o such_o stuff_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v methinks_v almost_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o cauterised_a conscience_n hanc_fw-la homo_fw-la scripsit_fw-la say_v he_o ferrei_fw-la oris_fw-la &_o plumbei_fw-la cordis_fw-la a_o fellow_n of_o a_o iron_n mouth_n and_o leaden_a heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o brawny_a and_o unfeeling_a conscience_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o promote_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n or_o by_o lie_v miracle_n no_o mention_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o martyr_n believe_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n of_o daemon_n be_v advance_v by_o lie_v miracle_n prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n tertullian_n and_o chrysostom_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v how_o this_o prediction_n of_o our_o apostle_n have_v be_v accomplish_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cozenage_n and_o feign_v of_o liar_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o deify_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o adore_a and_o temple_n of_o relic_n the_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n the_o worship_v of_o cross_n as_o new_a idol-column_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o breaden_a god_n or_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n whatsoever_o upon_o supposal_n of_o any_o divinity_n therein_o all_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gentile_n idolatrous_a theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v among_o christian_n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o deify_n and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o adore_a relic_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a for_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o be_v the_o last_o ethnical_a emperor_n the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v most_o strange_a report_n of_o wonder_n show_v upon_o those_o who_o approach_v the_o shrine_n of_o martyr_n and_o pray_v at_o their_o memory_n and_o sepulcher_n devil_n charm_v disease_n cure_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_v yea_o the_o dead_a revive_v and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n avouch_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o glorify_a martyr_n and_o by_o the_o notice_n they_o take_v of_o man_n devotion_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n though_o at_o the_o beginning_n those_o devotion_n be_v
whosoever_o shall_v remember_v thy_o name_n and_o this_o my_o conflict_n no_o pestilent_a disease_n may_v enter_v upon_o his_o house_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o may_v bring_v damage_n or_o trouble_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n she_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v say_v he_o but_o a_o voice_n be_v miraculous_o hear_v from_o heaven_n call_z her_z and_o her_o fellow-martyr_n julian_n to_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o promise_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v ask_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o saint_n blasius_n who_o suffer_v say_v baronius_n under_o licinius_n our_o simeon_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o woman_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o cure_v her_o son_n who_o have_v a_o fish-bone_n stick_v in_o his_o throat_n he_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n thou_o o_o saviour_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o thou_o in_o truth_n hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o by_o thy_o invisible_a power_n take_v out_o the_o bone_n which_o stick_v in_o this_o child_n and_o cure_v he_o and_o whensoever_o hereafter_o the_o like_a shall_v befall_v man_n child_n or_o beast_n if_o any_o one_o than_o shall_v remember_v my_o name_n say_v o_o lord_n hasten_v thy_o help_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o servant_n blasius_n do_v thou_o cure_v he_o speedy_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o while_o they_o be_v carry_v he_o before_o the_o precedent_n he_o restore_v to_o a_o poor_a widow_n a_o hog_n her_o only_a hog_n which_o a_o wolf_n have_v take_v away_o from_o she_o and_o when_o as_o afterward_o in_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n she_o bring_v the_o hog_n head_n and_o foot_n boil_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n he_o blessing_n she_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n woman_n in_o this_o habit_n celebrate_v my_o memorial_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v want_v in_o thy_o house_n from_o my_o god_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o other_o imitate_v thou_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n celebrate_v my_o memorial_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a gift_n from_o my_o god_n and_o a_o blessing_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o make_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n thus_o hear_v i_o thy_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o thy_o altar_n he_o mean_v himself_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v swallow_v a_o bone_n or_o prickle_n or_o be_v vex_v with_o any_o disease_n or_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n grant_v lord_n to_o every_o one_o his_o heart_n desire_n as_o thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v now_o and_o evermore_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o pray_v say_v he_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a he_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o belove_a champion_n i_o will_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o that_o also_o which_o thou_o do_v request_v for_o the_o widow_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v also_o every_o house_n which_o shall_v celebrate_v thy_o memory_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o storehouse_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o this_o thy_o glorious_a confession_n and_o thy_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o i_o saint_n catharine_n who_o he_o call_v aecatharina_n a_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n under_o maximianus_n he_o make_v to_o pray_v thus_o at_o her_o martyrdom_n grant_v unto_o those_o o_o lord_n who_o through_o i_o shall_v call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n such_o their_o request_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n thy_o wondrous_a work_n may_v be_v praise_v now_o and_o evermore_o but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n marina_n prayer_n who_o we_o latin_n call_v saint_n margaret_n be_v complete_a and_o for_o the_o purpose_n she_o suffer_v under_o diocletian_a and_o thus_o she_o pray_v if_o you_o dare_v believe_v simeon_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n whosoever_o for_o thy_o sake_n shall_v worship_v this_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o body_n which_o have_v fight_v for_o thou_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v build_v a_o oratory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o shall_v therein_o offer_v unto_o thou_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v faithful_o simeâ—n_n describe_v this_o my_o conflict_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o shall_v read_v and_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n give_v unto_o they_o most_o holy_a lord_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o good_a and_o a_o friend_n of_o soul_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grant_v they_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o let_v not_o the_o revenge_a hand_n come_v near_o they_o nor_o the_o evil_a of_o famine_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o pestilence_n nor_o any_o grievous_a scourge_n nor_o let_v any_o other_o incurable_a destruction_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n betide_v they_o and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n adhere_v to_o my_o house_n her_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n or_o unto_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n offer_v glory_n and_o praise_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o shall_v ask_v salvation_n and_o mercy_n through_o i_o grant_v they_o o_o lord_n abundant_a store_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o thou_o alone_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n while_o she_o be_v thus_o other_o pray_v with_o herself_o say_v simeon_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o a_o host_n and_o multitude_n of_o holy_a angel_n stand_v by_o she_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v perceptible_a to_o the_o understanding_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n marina_n and_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v fulfil_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v ask_v even_o as_o thou_o have_v ask_v it_o thus_o say_v simeon_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o this_o his_o tale_n of_o marina_n or_o margaret_n complain_v much_o forsooth_o that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o martyr_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n forge_v yea_o profane_v as_o he_o faith_n more_o true_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o evidentissimis_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la beside_o he_o call_v i_o know_v not_o what_o narration_n of_o this_o virgin_n be_v martyrdom_n in_o that_o sort_n corrupt_v dictio_fw-la daemoniaca_fw-la but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v reject_v all_o counterfeit_a fable_n and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o how_o honest_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o what_o touchstone_n he_o use_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 13._o baronius_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v quite_o ashamed_a of_o he_o who_o though_o he_o can_v be_v sometime_o content_a to_o trade_v with_o not_o much_o better_a ware_n yet_o this_o of_o simeon_n he_o suppose_v will_v need_v very_o much_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v before_o it_o be_v merchantable_a chap._n v._n a_o useful_a digression_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n live_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o his_o live_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n against_o saint-worship_n move_v he_o to_o devise_v such_o story_n as_o make_v for_o the_o credit_n and_o advantage_n of_o that_o cause_n then_o in_o danger_n a_o brief_a historical_a account_n even_o out_o of_o the_o record_n leave_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o saint_n when_o it_o begin_v how_o long_o it_o last_v and_o under_o what_o emperor_n of_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n against_o idolatry_n a_o attempt_n to_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o saint-worship_n frustrate_v several_a slander_n and_o calumny_n fasten_v upon_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a faction_n the_o original_a of_o these_o slander_n that_o they_o be_v notorious_a lie_n prove_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o such_o desperate_a shift_n when_o time_n be_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o superstitious_a simeon_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n of_o great_a and_o long_a opposition_n against_o idolatry_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n by_o divers_a emperor_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o bishop_n peer_n and_o people_n last_v from_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 720_o till_o after_o 840_o that_o be_v a_o 120_o year_n which_o be_v not_o against_o image_n only_o though_o they_o bear_v
the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n have_v preserve_v it_o which_o else_o have_v utter_o perish_v as_o the_o act_n thereof_o have_v do_v now_o judge_v whether_o constantine_n and_o his_o council_n be_v guilty_a or_o not_o of_o what_o the_o idolatrous_a faction_n charge_v they_o with_o but_o we_o may_v wonder_v the_o leâ—s_n at_o this_o notorious_a impudence_n of_o lie_a companion_n see_v we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o like_a calumny_n fasten_v upon_o ourselves_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o write_n too_o which_o confute_v they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o time_n they_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o our_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n live_v be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n think_v you_o for_o he_o and_o those_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o be_v behold_v for_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o to_o ply_v the_o old_a craft_n and_o reinforce_v the_o legend_n with_o new_a lie_n when_o the_o credit_n of_o saint-worship_n lie_v thus_o a_o bleed_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o those_o tale_n of_o the_o new_a strain_n which_o we_o have_v out_o of_o simeon_n be_v coin_v in_o this_o age_n and_o not_o before_o for_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v know_v or_o deliver_v from_o elder_a time_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v no_o notice_n thereof_o be_v give_v we_o by_o any_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n by_o any_o father_n by_o any_o compiler_n or_o forger_n of_o martyr_n life_n and_o miracle_n till_o now_o certain_o so_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n descend_v thence_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v worth_a the_o tell_n but_o alast_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o but_o little_a of_o these_o martyr_n save_v only_o the_o name_n and_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o thus_o i_o end_v my_o digression_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v have_v not_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n chap._n vi_o that_o saint-worship_n be_v promote_v by_o counterfeit_n write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n that_o image-worship_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n this_o illustrate_v from_o several_a fabulous_a narration_n a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n the_o last_o particular_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n i_o make_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n s._n peter_n liturgy_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n of_o matthew_n of_o mark_n the_o apostle_n council_n at_o antioch_n foist_v work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n origen_n cyprian_n athanasius_n and_o other_o through_o which_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v promote_v when_o we_o see_v some_o not_o ashamed_a still_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o these_o counterfeit_a authority_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o deify_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n the_o same_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v verify_v also_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o next-born_a daemon-changling_n image-worship_n and_o of_o the_o three_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n all_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n aforenamed_a i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o historical_a allegation_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la consequentium_fw-la by_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o those_o which_o follow_v yet_o for_o image_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n or_o two_o for_o a_o taste_n bale_n our_o countryman_n script_n illust._n britan._n cent._n 1._o c._n 91_o 99_o relate_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 712_o one_o egwin_n of_o worcester_n publish_v in_o write_v certain_a revelation_n yea_o express_a vision_n he_o have_v see_v wherein_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o set_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n which_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o have_v make_v he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n not_o only_o ratify_v by_o his_o bull_n but_o cause_v brithwald_n the_o archbishop_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n at_o london_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a 4._o one_o of_o their_o proof_n among_o many_o other_o the_o like_a for_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v a_o tale_n quote_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sophronius_n of_o a_o certain_a recluse_n who_o use_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n hold_v christ_n in_o her_o arm_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fornication_n whereat_o on_o a_o time_n the_o old_a man_n be_v much_o aggrieve_v the_o devil_n visible_o appear_v tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o under_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o vex_v he_o until_o he_o leave_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o monk_n notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v tell_v no_o body_n yet_o acquaint_v one_o abbot_n theodore_n with_o the_o business_n who_o not_o only_o allow_v of_o his_o perjury_n in_o reveal_v it_o but_o give_v he_o this_o ghostly_a resolution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_o be_v frequent_v all_o the_o stew_n in_o the_o city_n than_o not_o to_o worship_n christ_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o a_o image_n i_o be_o afraid_a some_o of_o this_o monk_n successor_n still_o observe_v this_o wholesome_a counsel_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o also_o some_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o lie_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o thence_o advance_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass._n a_o certain_a monk_n report_v that_o he_o see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o form_n of_o a_o child_n sit_v upon_o the_o altar_n another_o say_v yea_o more_o than_o that_o one_o that_o witikind_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n enter_v disguise_v into_o a_o church_n and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o christian_n fashion_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n see_v they_o put_v a_o little_a pretty_a smile_a boy_n into_o their_o mouth_n these_o wonder_n and_o other_o the_o like_a of_o apparition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n begin_v not_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight-hundredth_a year_n but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v ancient_a simeon_n metaphrastes_n have_v a_o forge_a legend_n of_o arsenius_n the_o eremite_n and_o some_o body_n counterfeit_v the_o life_n of_o s._n basil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n his_o companion_n which_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n may_v suspect_v that_o these_o be_v illusion_n they_o keep_v yet_o some_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v thus_o transubstantiate_v for_o a_o monument_n in_o many_o church_n to_o these_o apparition_n to_o make_v all_o complete_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n see_v in_o saint_n gervais_n his_o monastery_n in_o paris_n which_o build_v a_o chapel_n of_o wax_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o host_n which_o some_o body_n put_v into_o their_o hive_n and_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o ass_n that_o leave_v his_o provender_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o that_o be_v yet_o behind_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o that_o by_o these_o two_o character_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v chief_o decipher_v monk_n and_o friar_n that_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v inseparable_a character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n that_o the_o renounce_v of_o possession_n or_o the_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n another_o principle_n in_o monkery_n may_v be_v include_v under_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v meat_n imply_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o maintenance_n of_o life_n prove_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v
chief_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v the_o main_a author_n and_o advancer_n of_o saint-worship_n prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o chemnitius_n s._n austin_n gregory_n of_o tours_n as_o also_o eunapius_n a_o gentile_a writer_n that_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a advancer_n of_o image-worship_n appear_v in_o that_o during_o the_o iconomachicall_a controversy_n in_o the_o east_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o storm_n fall_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o monastic_a profession_n that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o same_o person_n now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o admiration_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o part_n also_o of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o first_o observe_v that_o this_o singular_a kind_n of_o life_n begin_v even_o just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v to_o enter_v for_o paulus_n thebaeus_n and_o anthony_n the_o first_o pattern_n thereof_o die_v the_o former_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o latter_a a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 360_o whence_o or_o near_o unto_o which_o we_o begin_v our_o reckon_n before_o of_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o saint-worship_n into_o the_o church_n about_o that_o time_n monk_n till_o then_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o egypt_n hilarion_n bring_v they_o into_o syria_n and_o present_o s._n basil_n give_v they_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o live_v together_o in_o form_n of_o a_o polity_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o all_o enter_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n disperse_v they_o over_o all_o asia_n and_o greece_n who_o increase_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o almost_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n and_o their_o esteem_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n of_o note_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o apostle_n prophecy_n will_v be_v verify_v which_o soever_o of_o the_o two_o either_o such_o as_o themselves_o enter_v the_o restraint_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n or_o those_o who_o approve_v teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o holiness_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o foster-fathers_n of_o this_o defection_n for_o both_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o so_o loose_a a_o application_n but_o see_v what_o a_o hand_n monk_n and_o friar_n themselves_o chief_a i_o suppose_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o this_o business_n and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n adore_v of_o relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n where_o that_o which_o i_o first_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o chemnitius_n lest_o some_o more_o tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o father_n upon_o earth_n than_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n may_v take_v exception_n hear_v therefore_o not_o i_o but_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370_o per_fw-la basilium_fw-la nyssenum_n &_o nazianzenum_fw-la in_fw-la publicos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conventus_fw-la occasione_n orationum_fw-la panegyricarum_fw-la invocatio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invehi_fw-la incepit_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la authoribus_fw-la monachatus_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n &_o syria_n in_o graeciam_fw-la introduceretur_fw-la et_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la sive_fw-la portio_fw-la sive_fw-la appendix_n monachatûs_fw-la fuisse_fw-la by_o basil_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n upon_o occasion_n of_o panegyrical_n oration_n invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n into_o greece_n and_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v either_o a_o part_n or_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o monkery_n etc._n etc._n again_o speak_v of_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o have_v once_o turn_v monk_n howsoever_o he_o be_v before_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la nego_fw-la inquit_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la tandem_fw-la cum_fw-la monachatum_fw-la à _fw-la basilio_n mutuò_fw-la sumpsisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la inclinare_fw-la coepisse_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o ambrose_n at_o length_n when_o he_o have_v once_o borrow_a monkery_n from_o basil_n begin_v also_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la thus_o chemnitius_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v how_o operative_a monk_n be_v in_o this_o business_n hear_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cap._n 28._o tam_fw-la multos_fw-la hypocrite_n as_o sub_fw-la habitu_fw-la monachorum_fw-la usquequaquam_fw-la dispersit_fw-la satan_n circumeuntes_fw-la provincias_fw-la nusquam_fw-la missos_fw-la nusquam_fw-la fixos_fw-la nusquam_fw-la stantes_fw-la nusquam_fw-la sedentes_fw-la alii_fw-la membra_fw-la martyrum_fw-la si_fw-la tameâ—_n martyrum_fw-la venditant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la petunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la exigunt_fw-la aút_fw-la sumptus_fw-la lucrosae_fw-la egestatis_fw-la aut_fw-la simulatae_fw-la pretium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v disperse_v in_o every_o corner_n such_o a_o crew_n of_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n gad_v about_o every_o country_n send_v no_o whither_o stay_v no_o where_o every_o where_o restless_a whether_o sit_v or_o stand_v some_o sell_v the_o limb_n of_o martyr_n if_o so_o be_v of_o martyr_n and_o all_o be_v ask_v all_o exact_v either_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o gainful_a poverty_n or_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a sanctity_n these_o be_v those_o sure_o which_o occasion_v that_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n nemo_fw-la martyrem_fw-la distrahat_fw-la nemo_fw-la mercetur_fw-la let_v no_o man_n sell_v let_v no_o man_n buy_v a_o martyr_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o honesty_n be_v like_a to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o we_o know_v laudat_fw-la venales_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la extrudere_fw-la merces_fw-la merchant_n use_v to_o commend_v their_o commodity_n gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v and_o die_v somewhat_o before_o the_o year_n 600_o tell_v we_o this_o monachos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la roman_a venisse_fw-la ac_fw-la prope_fw-la templum_fw-la pauli_n corpora_fw-la quaedam_fw-la noctu_fw-la effodisse_fw-la qui_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la fassi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o graeciam_fw-la se_fw-la ea_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la portaturos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o certain_a monk_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o near_o unto_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o the_o nighttime_n dig_v up_o certain_a body_n who_o be_v apprehend_v confess_v they_o mean_v to_o have_v carry_v they_o into_o greece_n for_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o author_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o hist._n franc._n relate_v a_o story_n of_o another_o counterfeit_n a_o monk_n who_o pretend_v to_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n with_o martyr_n relic_n but_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v root_n of_o certain_a herb_n bone_n of_o mouse_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o such_o seducer_n which_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o he_o say_v true_a there_o be_v many_o indeed_o and_o many_o more_o than_o gregory_n take_v for_o such_o even_o those_o he_o take_v for_o honest_a man_n for_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v some_o of_o this_o order_n which_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o unfeigned_o mortify_v notwithstanding_o their_o error_n in_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o singularity_n of_o life_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o lamentable_a defection_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n chief_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v foster_v by_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o if_o you_o can_v with_o patience_n hear_v he_o speak_v i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o eunapius_n sardianus_n a_o pagan_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o demolish_n that_o renown_v temple_n of_o serapis_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o have_v do_v say_v he_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o they_o call_v monk_n man_n indeed_o for_o shape_n but_o live_v like_o swine_n and_o open_o commit_v innumerable_a villainy_n not_o to_o be_v name_v who_o yet_o take_v it_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n thus_o to_o despise_v the_o divinity_n he_o mean_v of_o serapis_n for_o then_o say_v he_o whosoever_o
your_o very_a love_a friend_n tho._n hayn_n i._o posit_n daniel_n show_v not_o the_o roman_a monarchie_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o same_o monarchy_n argum._n 1._o if_o the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n than_o daniel_n reveal_v they_o not_o but_o the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ergò_fw-la daniel_n reveal_v they_o not_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fall_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o little_a book_n apoc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o open_v seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n all_o concern_v seven-headed_a rome_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n till_o christ_n open_v they_o to_o john_n ergò_fw-la the_o roman_n persecution_n and_o fall_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o latter_a part_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n apocal._n 5._o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o daniel_n have_v show_v these_o persecution_n paul_n who_o deliver_v to_o his_o hearer_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v have_v open_v these_o also_o but_o apocal._n 5._o deny_v that_o he_o can_v or_o that_o any_o man_n else_o can_v argum._n 2._o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n mention_v in_o dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o chap._n 7._o 26_o 27._o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o prophesy_v f_z in_o daniel_n but_o the_o persecution_n bring_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o church_n be_v against_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o the_o world_n after_o christ._n ergò_fw-la the_o persecution_n bring_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o church_n or_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o major_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o speech_n of_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n the_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o mountain_n be_v not_o batter_v nor_o the_o mountain_n any_o way_n assail_v chap._n 2._o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n break_v the_o former_a kingdom_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o break_v chap._n 2._o 44._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o be_v destroy_v then_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o john_n baptist_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o also_o be_v no_o persecution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mention_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 14._o nor_o verse_n 27_o etc._n etc._n the_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o consume_n of_o they_o verse_n 25._o concern_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v solemnity_n time_n and_o etc._n law_n plain_o show_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o man_n that_o attempt_v this_o ii_o posit_n the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o it_o express_v it_o not_o argum._n that_o which_o be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o four_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o alone_o namely_o the_o four_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o ergò_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n alone_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o confirm_v if_o the_o roman_a empire_n apoc._n 13._o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n than_o it_o be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o they_o all_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n apoc._n 13._o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n or_o their_o chief_a part_n ergò_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o either_o the_o major_n be_v true_a or_o else_o the_o composition_n take_v from_o the_o three_o former_a beast_n and_o their_o chief_a part_n be_v needless_a but_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a for_o god_n have_v nothing_o needless_a in_o his_o word_n ergò_fw-la the_o major_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v express_v by_o a_o beast_n compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o all_o be_v plain_a thus_o 3._o it_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n it_o have_v 7_o head_n 3._o beast_n the_o leopard_n 1._o 1._o it_o have_v a_o lion_n mouth_n so_o have_v the_o four_o beast_n in_o dan._n 1._o the_o lion_n 1._o 2._o a_o bear_n be_v paw_n  _fw-fr 2._o the_o bear_n 1._o 4._o the_o 10_o horn_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n  _fw-fr 4._o the_o last_o beast_n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o all_o 7_o head_n it_o blaspheme_v have_v large_a authority_n war_n against_o the_o saint_n overcome_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o epistle_n vi._n mr._n med_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n first_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n the_o last_o week_n i_o can_v not_o get_v any_o time_n to_o answer_v your_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o your_o indulgence_n that_o i_o shall_v answer_v at_o my_o best_a leisure_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o now_o that_o leisure_n i_o expect_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o frustrate_v you_o any_o long_o what_o passage_n of_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v upon_o daniel_n time_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n direct_o upon_o that_o prophecy_n but_o only_o occasional_o in_o some_o discourse_n upon_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whether_o any_o body_n have_v extract_v those_o parcel_n from_o their_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o lest_o i_o may_v have_v wrong_a by_o be_v mistake_v for_o your_o two_o position_n about_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n your_o ground_n do_v as_o much_o mistake_n as_o contradict_v my_o tenet_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v either_o answer_v or_o decline_v your_o argument_n by_o set_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n in_o these_o follow_a thesis_n 1._o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n both_o before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n receive_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n without_o any_o know_a contradiction_n and_o i_o confess_v have_v so_o good_a ground_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v with_o i_o tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la little_o less_o than_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n to_o be_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la supersuturi_fw-la the_o fate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o be_v even_o till_o the_o second_o and_o this_o i_o affirm_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n but_o not_o according_a to_o that_o distinct_a succession_n of_o thing_n and_o specification_n of_o the_o fate_n thereof_o which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v unto_o s._n john_n but_o only_a in_o general_a and_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la not_o to_o be_v explicate_v but_o by_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o general_a but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o the_o series_n rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la or_o course_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v act_v therein_o not_o until_o the_o revelation_n unto_o s._n john_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a or_o unwonted_a that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unknown_a and_o seal_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o way_n of_o surrogation_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o
aeternitatis_fw-la there_o come_v forth_o that_o year_n i_o conceive_v my_o specimina_fw-la of_o that_o millennium_n a_o discourse_n by_o a_o lutheran_n with_o this_o title_n verosimilia_a historico-prophetica_a de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la eventuris_fw-la pio_fw-la study_v cujusdam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o conceal_v his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o little_a but_o elaborate_a discourse_n he_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o dies_fw-la novissimus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v of_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la i_o find_v with_o no_o little_a admiration_n a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o private_a speculation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o that_o tractate_n spy_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o guess_v what_o it_o mean_v by_o the_o title_n i_o lay_v for_o it_o at_o london_n there_o come_v but_o two_o i_o get_v they_o both_o one_o for_o a_o friend_n another_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v use_v mean_n for_o more_o copy_n but_o they_o can_v say_v the_o merchant_n be_v hear_v of_o i_o be_v now_o lend_v away_o when_o i_o can_v recover_v it_o i_o will_v send_v it_o you_o thus_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n lest_o i_o seal_v too_o late_o god_n keep_v we_o dalham-hall_n aug._n 18._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n now_o i_o have_v do_v i_o repent_v i_o of_o so_o tumultuary_a and_o confuse_a a_o discourse_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n wherein_o so_o much_o be_v want_v to_o give_v it_o light_n and_o evidence_n i_o must_v desire_v you_o therefore_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o yourself_o and_o to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n you_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o in_o put_v i_o upon_o it_o epistle_n xxi_o dr._n meddus_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v dr._n twisse_n answer_n to_o nine_o quaere_n about_o regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la worthy_a sir_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n this_o have_v be_v unto_o i_o no_o pleasant_a time_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o this_o month_n bleed_v and_o a_o pain_n in_o my_o right_a arm_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o lutheran_n though_o do_v all_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o have_v be_v long_o about_o it_o than_o dr._n twisse_n be_v have_v the_o help_n of_o divers_a hand_n i_o now_o send_v it_o back_o with_o many_o thanks_o you_o may_v remember_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n i_o send_v you_o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n twisse_n when_o i_o write_v he_o have_v beside_o some_o mâ—de_n quaere_n to_o have_v propose_v unto_o you_o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a yet_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o think_v good_a but_o then_o propound_v other_o thing_n and_o be_v loath_a especial_o to_o hinder_v you_o in_o the_o go_v forward_o as_o with_o another_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o with_o the_o clear_n of_o 2_o pet._n c._n 3._o and_o beside_o your_o inhibition_n be_v then_o a_o command_n unto_o i_o to_o make_v no_o more_o demand_n till_o after_o these_o late_a holiday_n but_o now_o in_o hope_n of_o your_o favourable_a bear_n with_o i_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o make_v his_o quaere_n and_o answer_v know_v unto_o you_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o your_o judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o lutheran_n book_n which_o i_o once_o desire_v may_v retard_v your_o other_o meditation_n nor_o to_o give_v answer_n thereunto_o but_o at_o your_o best_a leisure_n and_o conveniency_n now_o to_o the_o quaere_n and_o answer_v quaere_fw-la 1._o as_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o be_v raise_v which_o be_v express_v rev._n 20._o 4._o to_o be_v only_a martyr_n and_o piscator_fw-la will_v have_v it_o proceed_v only_o of_o such_o now_o this_o be_v very_o strange_a consider_v that_o undoubted_o some_o never_a suffer_a martyrdom_n have_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o any_o martyr_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n answ._n this_o may_v be_v help_v two_o way_n first_o by_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o may_v be_v extend_v much_o further_a than_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o compare_v this_o of_o rev._n 20._o 4._o with_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o with_o rev._n 5._o 10._o &_o 11._o 18._o where_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n to_o small_a and_o great_a object_n but_o then_o here_o follow_v a_o contrary_a inconvenience_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o answ._n yet_o be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n quaere_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o communion_n between_o the_o saint_n raise_v from_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o people_n then_o live_v and_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n call_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v from_o the_o fire_n whereby_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o alstedius_n will_v have_v the_o saint_n raise_v to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a though_o of_o both_o sex_n there_o have_v be_v both_o saint_n and_o martyr_n rev._n 21._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o nation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communion_n such_o as_o be_v between_o governor_n and_o person_n govern_v and_o this_o government_n shall_v be_v undoubted_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v 1._o what_o communion_n can_v such_o body_n as_o we_o have_v with_o glorify_a body_n consider_v that_o when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n his_o countenance_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n answ._n first_o this_o glorious_a lustre_n may_v be_v qualify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v without_o offence_n second_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v why_o may_v not_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n be_v something_o alter_v also_o sure_o god_n can_v proportion_v it_o 2._o whether_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n raise_v be_v cover_v or_o naked_a it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a they_o shall_v be_v naked_a neither_o can_v we_o devise_v in_o any_o congruity_n a_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v cover_v what_o raiment_n be_v any_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o neither_o be_v it_o congruous_a their_o glory_n shall_v be_v cover_v as_o moses_n face_n be_v with_o a_o veil_n answ._n as_o angel_n appear_v their_o face_n shine_v like_o lightning_n and_o their_o raiment_n whitè_fw-fr as_o snow_n which_o aspect_n terrible_a at_o the_o first_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n may_v prove_v not_o terrible_a so_o light_n may_v be_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o saint_n raise_v 3._o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n raise_v shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v one_o mr._n a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n maintain_v they_o shall_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o noble_a person_n and_o for_o his_o opinion_n allege_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o from_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 14._o 25._o add_v to_o this_o luk._n 14._o 15._o one_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o he_o mean_v as_o do_v all_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o earth_n which_o opinion_n our_o saviour_n do_v no_o where_o correct_v otherwise_o what_o use_n will_v they_o have_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o concoct_v 1._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n all_o glorify_v shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o earth_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o vile_a opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n that_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n god_n saint_n shall_v live_v on_o earth_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n 2._o in_o this_o case_n it_o seem_v their_o body_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o excrement_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o body_n glorify_v answ._n 1._o no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o angel_n who_o sometime_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n answ._n 2._o if_o so_o yet_o not_o for_o necessity_n much_o less_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n as_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n quaere_fw-la 3._o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o desire_n as_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o for_o then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v will_v
obstacle_n i_o find_v be_v that_o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v so_o late_o as_o this_o conceit_n and_o our_o computation_n of_o the_o world_n year_n imply_v they_o shall_v namely_o not_o till_o near_o about_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n nor_o can_v i_o admit_v that_o the_o 42._o month_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o 3._o continue_v shall_v be_v reckon_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o aetas_fw-la adulta_fw-la and_o not_o from_o his_o beginning_n as_o must_v be_v here_o likewise_o suppose_v for_o as_o when_o we_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n we_o reckon_v not_o from_o the_o time_n he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n or_o from_o the_o time_n he_o sue_v out_o his_o livery_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n beside_o we_o ought_v not_o as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o his_o improvement_n thereof_o as_o upon_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a worship_n by_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o idol_n which_o be_v the_o character_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o know_v the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o time_n by_o of_o which_o estate_n the_o pope_n or_o false-prophet_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o see_n babylon_n the_o metropolis_n but_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v bestia_fw-la romana_fw-la novissimi_fw-la capitis_fw-la decem_fw-la diadematis_fw-la redimita_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n shiver_v into_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n but_o reunite_v again_o under_o this_o new_a head_n and_o fashion_v and_o renew_v by_o he_o unto_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o former_a roman_a ethnicism_n which_o have_v but_o new_o receive_v a_o deadly_a blow_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o champion_n this_o new_a idolatry_n or_o idolatrous_a state_n this_o image_v of_o the_o wound_a draconize_a beast_n be_v that_o tread_v down_o or_o prosaning_n the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a worship_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n by_o a_o new_a gentilism_n unto_o which_o the_o 42._o month_n be_v attribute_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v without_o or_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v impartial_o search_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o all_o those_o do_v not_o who_o labour_n to_o diminish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o antichristianism_n rather_o than_o to_o find_v it_o will_v see_v she_o not_o only_o taint_v but_o even_o allove_a pollute_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o saint_n angel_n relic_n yea_o and_o image_n too_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pepin_n and_o charlemaign_n nay_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o lie_a wonder_n and_o strong_a delusion_n whereby_o this_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n be_v advance_v be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n how_o can_v i_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n profane_v god_n house_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n or_o prophet_n mourn_v for_o the_o same_o in_o sackcloth_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 792._o whatsoever_o improvement_n the_o pope_n dominion_n then_o have_v v._o find_v such_o a_o obstacle_n as_o this_o and_o loath_a yet_o utter_o and_o absolute_o to_o reject_v this_o so_o ancient_a a_o tradition_n i_o begin_v to_o make_v with_o myself_o these_o quaere_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o reckon_v these_o thousand_o of_o year_n complete_a or_o only_a current_n in_o the_o last_o hundred_o which_o want_n of_o completion_n though_o unknown_a to_o we_o may_v abate_v so_o much_o of_o the_o full_a length_n of_o 6000_o year_n as_o will_v bring_v the_o computation_n near_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n but_o find_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v such_o a_o conceit_n probable_a i_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o vain_a imagination_n but_o then_o i_o make_v a_o second_o quaere_fw-la of_o great_a moment_n namely_o whether_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v or_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v or_o not_o for_o as_o for_o the_o time_n after_o the_o promise_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v even_o almost_o to_o a_o year_n the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o doubt_n be_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v find_v between_o our_o hebrew_a copy_n and_o the_o seventy_o concern_v the_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a generation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a or_o likely_a that_o the_o seventy_o translate_n in_o egypt_n voluntary_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n increase_v the_o year_n of_o those_o first_o generation_n to_o make_v they_o reach_v the_o antiquity_n of_o some_o story_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o thereby_o exceed_v the_o hebrew_n computation_n above_o 1300_o year_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o our_o hebrew_a bibles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o those_o generation_n shall_v proceed_v from_o this_o fountain_n but_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o copy_n they_o use_v for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v difference_n of_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o much_o startle_v at_o as_o some_o conceive_v see_v we_o find_v many_o such_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a especial_o when_o prophecy_n cease_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o we_o for_o as_o for_o that_o admirable_a masorethical_a method_n whereby_o they_o be_v now_o inviolable_o preserve_v from_o change_n it_o be_v devise_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v to_o one_o copy_n only_o which_o they_o esteem_v most_o true_a and_o authentical_a namely_o that_o as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o great_a rabbi_n hillel'_v own_o hand_n and_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o keep_v as_o a_o relic_n yet_o nevertheless_o may_v some_o other_o copy_n though_o in_o general_a far_o inferior_a yet_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n have_v a_o better_a and_o right_a read_n than_o it_o 3._o that_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o mirror_n of_o bishop_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o armagh_n can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o by_o his_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o no_o small_a charge_n as_o such_o a_o business_n require_v he_o have_v some_o four_o year_n since_o get_v from_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o palestine_n into_o a_o christian_a hand_n that_o admirable_a monument_n the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o captive_a ten_o tribe_n when_o they_o first_o learn_v from_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17._o 27._o this_o wondrous_a and_o noâ—-paril_a of_o manuscript_n he_o bring_v hither_o to_o cambridge_n among_o we_o and_o during_o his_o stay_n here_o some_o time_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o show_v it_o to_o all_o scholar_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o free_a in_o communicate_v the_o use_n thereof_o that_o some_o of_o we_o have_v opportunity_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o our_o hebrew_a bibles_n first_o to_o pick_v out_o the_o alphabet_n and_o then_o to_o read_v therein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o word_n save_v the_o diverse_a reading_n with_o our_o bibles_n but_o write_v in_o a_o strange_a character_n namely_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v ancient_o be_v the_o hebrew_n till_o it_o be_v change_v by_o ezra_n at_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n in_o this_o book_n be_v find_v a_o strange_a difference_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n both_o from_o the_o septuagint_n and_o our_o hebrew_a bibles_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o diminish_v the_o generation_n of_o jare_v methusalah_n and_o lamech_v it_o come_v short_a of_o we_o after_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v with_o the_o septuagint_n it_o much_o out-reckons_a we_o to_o be_v short_a it_o exceed_v in_o the_o upshot_n our_o computation_n 301_o year_n so_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n fall_v according_a to_o it_o to_o be_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4254._o agreeable_a whereto_o the_o 6000._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n will_v be_v complete_a anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1746._o and_o consequent_o antichrist_n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o year_n will_v begin_v
in_o regard_n of_o nature_n if_o agur_n be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n then_o that_o be_v his_o competency_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o maintain_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o household_n if_o agur_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n then_o that_o be_v agur_n sufficiency_n which_o will_v convenient_o maintain_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n for_o the_o competency_n which_o agur_n pray_v for_o be_v that_o which_o if_o he_o want_v he_o be_v in_o poverty_n if_o he_o exceed_v he_o be_v rich_a now_o our_o own_o reason_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v make_v a_o private_a man_n rich_a a_o king_n may_v have_v a_o peer_n may_v have_v and_o more_o too_o and_o yet_o be_v exceed_v poor_a in_o a_o word_n therefore_o as_o zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v to_o gideon_n jud._n 8._o 21._o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n the_o like_a may_v i_o say_v here_o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o competency_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o condition_n god_n have_v place_v thou_o thou_o may_v yea_o thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o convenient_a food_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o to_o ask_v more_o thou_o have_v no_o pattern_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v thou_o have_v thus_o full_o explicate_v as_o i_o think_v these_o first_o word_n of_o agur_n prayer_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o observation_n they_o will_v afford_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o indeed_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o text._n first_o therefore_o 1._o if_o we_o ought_v with_o agur_n to_o pray_v against_o poverty_n then_o be_v that_o monkish_a affect_v of_o poverty_n no_o point_n of_o piety_n their_o voluntary_a and_o vow_a poverty_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v neither_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n nor_o a_o religion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o poverty_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n not_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n god_n know_v but_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o what_o poverty_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o have_v forsake_v all_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a and_o yet_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a share_n in_o the_o common_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_a monk_n it_o be_v indeed_o and_o perhaps_o still_o among_o some_o of_o their_o beg_a friar_n yet_o i_o say_v such_o a_o wilful_a poverty_n be_v neither_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n nor_o a_o religion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o pray_v against_o nor_o a_o competent_a sufficiency_n pray_v for_o but_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n say_v agur_n but_o seed_v i_o with_o food_n sufficient_a for_o i_o but_o they_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o christ_n prescribe_v poverty_n here_o as_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n be_v sometime_o in_o that_o danger_n as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o save_v she_o but_o to_o throw_v her_o lade_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o body_n sometime_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o if_o this_o young_a man_n soul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o some_o such_o spiritual_a gangrene_n through_o his_o great_a possession_n than_o be_v this_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o personal_a and_o particular_a advice_n unto_o he_o but_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o this_o young_a man_n case_n for_o the_o text_n say_v our_o saviour_n love_v he_o 21._o when_o he_o hear_v his_o reply_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trial-wise_a as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n when_o 24._o to_o prove_v her_o constant_a faith_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n numb_a 14._o 12._o when_o to_o prove_v or_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n in_o pray_v he_o threaten_v utter_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n israel_n i_o will_v say_v he_o smite_v they_o with_o pestilence_n and_o disinherit_v they_o and_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n than_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o young_a man_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n to_o prove_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v how_o far_o short_a he_o be_v of_o that_o perfectness_n of_o heart_n he_o deem_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o who_o think_v he_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n master_n say_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o know_v 16._o command_v i_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o thou_o will_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o our_o saviour_n answer_v by_o this_o shall_v thou_o approve_v thy_o perfectness_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v a_o touchstone_n indeed_o 22._o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o many_o among_o we_o who_o think_v themselves_o somebody_o will_v examine_v themselves_o upon_o this_o point_n they_o will_v find_v their_o heart_n deceive_v they_o egregious_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v thou_o rich_a and_o yet_o can_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o follow_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o scour_a trial_n indeed_o and_o yet_o shall_v every_o true_a christian_a be_v thus_o affect_v to_o forsake_v all_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o love_v father_n and_o mother_n 29._o house_n and_o land_n better_a than_o he_o he_o that_o have_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o his_o estimation_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n in_o purpose_n and_o affection_n to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n chief_o speak_v luke_n 18._o 28._o loe_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o that_o be_v we_o have_v set_v all_o at_o nought_o to_o follow_v thou_o and_o yet_o peter_n keep_v his_o house_n still_o at_o capernaum_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o 3._o that_o be_v who_o in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n above_o all_o riches_n for_o these_o word_n be_v but_o once_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o s._n luke_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v when_o he_o relate_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o bless_v be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o it_o 20._o second_o the_o patron_n of_o monkery_n allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2._o 45._o &_o chap._n 4._o 34_o 35._o who_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v jew_n that_o do_v so_o and_o none_o but_o jew_n that_o do_v so_o show_v i_o the_o like_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o which_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n those_o who_o once_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v also_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a while_o there_o be_v yet_o time_n to_o improve_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o best_a use_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o many_o year_n enjoy_v and_o the_o occasion_n be_v now_o fit_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n to_o christ_n to_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o for_o this_o service_n and_o employment_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o
the_o name_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n the_o state_n whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o represent_v out_o of_o such_o record_n of_o antiquity_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v be_v please_v to_o leave_v we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o so_o often_o ask_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o our_o religion_n before_o luther_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n such_o as_o then_o live_v and_o be_v eye-witness_n will_v tell_v we_o leo_fw-la isaurus_n say_v theophames_n miscell_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 23._o err_v not_o only_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d respective_a adoration_n of_o venerable_a image_n but_o about_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o chaste_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n also_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n abominate_v like_a unto_o his_o master_n the_o mahometan_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n the_o next_o be_v constantinus_n who_o they_o surname_v copronymus_n of_o who_o the_o same_o author_n ibid._n c._n ult_n speak_v as_o follow_v this_o pernicious_a say_v he_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a emperor_n abuse_v his_o authority_n tyrannical_o and_o not_o use_v it_o lawful_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o undefiled_a mother_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n again_o lib._n 22._o cap._n 42._o upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o show_v himself_o wicked_a beyond_o the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o mahometan_n to_o all_o that_o be_v orthodox_n so_o he_o call_v idolater_n under_o his_o empire_n bishop_n monk_n layman_n and_o other_o his_o subject_n every_o where_o as_o well_o by_o write_v as_o by_o speech_n banish_v as_o unprofitable_a the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n through_o which_o all_o succour_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o cause_v their_o holy_a relic_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v and_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o any_o notable_a saint_n sovereign_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v know_v to_o lie_v any_o where_o and_o be_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v honour_v by_o those_o which_o be_v religious_a present_o he_o threaten_v such_o as_o these_o with_o death_n as_o wicked_a doer_n or_o else_o with_o proscription_n banishment_n and_o torture_n as_o for_o the_o relic_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o esteem_v by_o the_o possessor_n as_o a_o treasure_n they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o be_v make_v hateful_a thing_n again_o cap._n 48._o of_o the_o next_o year_n if_o any_o one_o get_v a_o fall_n or_o be_v in_o pain_n chance_v to_o utter_v the_o usual_a language_n of_o christian_n say_v o_o mother_n of_o god_n help_v i_o or_o be_v find_v keep_v vigil_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v adjudge_v as_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n and_o style_v immemorabilis_fw-la unworthy_a of_o memory_n this_o man_n a_o title_n of_o insamy_n again_o cap._n 54._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 31._o if_o one_o be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o relic_n but_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v though_o he_o worship_v it_o not_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v lichanodraco_n the_o emperor_n precedent_n burn_v it_o and_o punish_v he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a doer_n thus_o far_o theophanes_n hear_v now_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o monk_n stephen_n â—8_o who_o the_o same_o emperor_n make_v one_o of_o their_o martyr_n for_o patronise_a idol_n can_v tell_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n against_o image_n o_o christ_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o admire_v thy_o lenity_n to_o that_o height_n do_v those_o most_o impudent_a tongue_n yet_o further_o break_v out_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o utter_v that_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a speech_n viz._n that_o the_o very_a virgin-mother_n of_o god_n herself_o be_v now_o after_o her_o death_n unavailable_a and_o no_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o she_o nor_o can_v she_o help_v or_o protect_v any_o one_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o deplore_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o psalm_n 79._o o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n quas_fw-la partim_fw-la igni_fw-la partim_fw-la mari_fw-fr partim_fw-la denique_fw-la o_o facinus_fw-la orbi_fw-la universo_fw-it damnum_fw-la serens_fw-la praecipitiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la which_o they_o cast_v partly_o into_o the_o fire_n partly_o into_o the_o water_n and_o o_o villainous_a act_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v damnify_v partly_o throw_v down_o into_o precipice_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o in_o these_o relation_n will_v do_v any_o man_n hurt_v by_o engender_v a_o misconceit_n especial_o if_o he_o remember_v the_o tale_n be_v tell_v by_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o counterfeit_a relic_n be_v plentiful_a in_o those_o day_n as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o that_o hezckiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n make_v by_o god_n own_o commandment_n a_o holy_a monument_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o son_n who_o reign_v not_o long_o after_o he_o the_o idolatrous_a faction_n under_o constantine_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o queen-mother_n irene_n again_o for_o some_o year_n prevail_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o pack_v a_o council_n called_z the_o second_o of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n therein_o whereby_o the_o former_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n again_o establish_v but_o leo_n armenius_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n the_o orthodox_n part_v again_o prevail_v as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o three_o emperor_n more_o the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o idol_n be_v theophilus_n the_o last_o patriarch_n john_n and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a end_n the_o idolatry_n of_o saint-worship_n be_v oppose_v more_o or_o less_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o image_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o song_n of_o triumph_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v to_o sing_v every_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o last_o and_o final_a conquest_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o image_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n where_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o theodorus_n ode_n 8._o i_o find_v this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v say_v most_o wicked_o the_o renouncer_n of_o piety_n the_o barbarous_a lezich_a and_o john_n this_o john_n be_v that_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o idol_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o this_o song_n as_o be_v also_o lezich_a but_o what_o he_o be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o whole_a story_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o profess_a enemy_n if_o they_o shall_v fasten_v no_o worse_a calumny_n upon_o the_o opposite_a side_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o will_v think_v perhaps_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o idol_n than_o be_v far_o more_o ingenuous_a to_o their_o adversary_n than_o we_o find_v their_o successor_n now_o hear_v therefore_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o that_o you_o may_v see_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n against_o idol_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o suffer_v the_o like_a slanderous_a lie_n from_o their_o adversary_n in_o discourse_v whereof_o i_o shall_v be_v near_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o be_v before_o in_o that_o great_a council_n of_o 338_o bishop_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o idol_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n be_v by_o some_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o saint-worship_n though_o they_o consent_v against_o image_n these_o two_o canon_n insert_v into_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n 1._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o confess_v the_o holy_a and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n true_o and_o proper_o deipara_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n to_o be_v high_a than_o any_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n implore_v not_o her_o intercession_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 2._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o confess_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o